Sheikh Muhammad Adil Singapore Visit 2016

Arrival details of Mawlana Sheikh Mehmet & family in Singapore tomorrow
Bismillahir Rahmanir Raheem
Date: 27th August 2016, Saturday
At: Changi Airport Terminal 2
Via: Royal Brunei Airlines
Flight no.: BI 421
Touchdown: 1120am
From Airport, Mawlana is going direct to Maqam Habib Nuh for Ziarah, followed by Zuhur prayers there.
This will be followed by a private lunch, and rest, before the main event, Khatam Khwajagan at Naqshbandi Zawiyah at 830pm.
On 28th, Sunday, fajr prayers with Mawlana at Zawiyah at 5am.
At 11.30am, Mawlid with Mawlana, followed by lunch with the Sheikhs at Zawiyah.
At 7pm, entourage will be at *Changi Airport Terminal 2*, to board flight MH610 to KL.
May Allah grant us all, a blessed two days with Mawlana.
Zawiyah address:
A’Posh Bizhub
1 Yishun Industrial Street 1
Singapore 768160
If coming by MRT, stop at Yishun MRT, and take bus 811 from the interchange, 4th bus stop.
For inquiries/updates, pls keep in touch via Whatsapp.
82009955 (men)
82009966 (ladies)

Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs | Leave a comment

The Story of the Thief and the Saint

Maulana Shaykh Nazim’s elder son, and full Khalifah on Golden Chain, Shaykh Muhammad Adil, also affectionately known as Shaykh Mehmet, tells this fascinating tale, to explain the amazing attributes of the Friends of Allah.

With his easy and humorous story-telling style, Shaykh Mehmet beautifully illustrates the difference between Shariah and Tariqah, Scholars and Saints, Knowledge and Wisdom. A Gem of a Tale indeed!

A’uzubillah himinash shaitan nirrajeem

Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem

Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt

Saints/Awliyaullah – eyes of Mercy

Today we speak about the Friends of Allah, the Awliyaullah, These are the Guides who have ‘ilm/knowledge, and irfan/awareness. There are many people, especially Scholars, who do not appreciate these Saintly ones who have Tariqat, often asking in a mocking manner, “What good is Tariqat?”  Scholars judge everything superficially, while Saints have an in-depth understanding of the true execution of Shariah, in the manner which is pleasing to Allah, and easy for people to follow.

There is a common misconception that people of Tariqah are very lax on Shariah. This is not true, no Shaykh would ever act against Shariah. A Shaykh knows how to instruct his mureeds with the compassion and mercy that Allah had wanted the Shariah to be administered with. Their emphasis is always on this and not on the rigid fulfillment of the Divine commandments, just for the sake of upholding it.

These Awliya of Allah, the beloved servants of Allah, look upon people with the eyes of mercy, no matter whom they are dealing with. Even towards the sinners, they look at them as “the poor people who fell in this way.” They view those who persist in sin, as people whose hearts are ill, and whose Souls are poor. Because of the mercy in the hearts of Saints, instead of despising or criticizing these sickly ones, they are always seeking a way to lead help them find a cure. Hence, they are often misunderstood (see first story below in Commentary). Such is the benevolent nature of Saints. Here is a story to illustrate this.

The Thief and the Saint

There was once a friend of Allah, who lived perhaps 500 to 600 years ago, in Khorasan. He spent his nights in remembrance and reflection, and was very pious one. One night, as usual, he was the only one awake in his village, doing Zikir. While in the midst of his devotions, he heard a strange sound, like a rope landing on a rooftop, and so he walked over to his window to check on the source of the sound. To his surprise, he saw a man attempting to climb over the wall of his neighbour’s house. Realising that this was a robbery-in-progress, the Saint shouted at the top of his lungs, “Thief, there is a thief here!”

The villagers awoke to the sound of his cries, grabbed their sticks and dashed out of their houses. The thief was startled to see an armed crowd gather so quickly, and he let himself down expertly and deftly disappeared into the darkness. Despite chasing him, and searching in the neighbouring wilderness, they could find no trace of him – so expert was this thief!

After all the villagers had returned to their houses and slept, the Saint continued to ponder about the incident, and felt deeply affected by it. He felt very sorry for the would-be burglar. He thought to himself, “He left his home today, full of hope that he would get a good yield. He worked so hard, planned so meticulously, stayed up all night – and now, his heart must be full of disappointment and sadness, for all his effort had gone unrewarded.” He was so overcome by pity for the thief, that he decided to go look for him, to console him. Though it was in the dead of night, and the thief had hidden himself well, the Saint (using his special grant from Allah) was able to seek him out and locate him in the wilderness. The man was still panting furiously from his escape, and looked stunned to see the Saint, who had found him despite his best efforts to hide.

“Assalamu’alaikum!” The Saint greeted the thief respectfully. “You may not remember me,” he continued, “but I am an old friend of yours.”

“Really?” replied the thief warily, “I don’t remember you.”

“It was from a very long time ago indeed. I know you from back then, you are a courageous man indeed. There are two types of courage – the courage to face an enemy and battle him, and the courage to run away,”  said the Saint.

Of course there was no such thing as ‘running away courageously’, but the Saint wanted this man to feel good about the escape that he just did. The Saint kept talking, calming the man down, and winning his confidence with well chosen words.

“What happened just now was unfortunate,” said the Saint, with a sparkle in his eyes, “but I know of another target that will suit you well. It is a house which has low walls, unlike the one with high walls that you tried to rob earlier. It is so low that you needn’t use a rope; in fact, I will let you climb on my back to enter it. This house has many things worth robbing, and the owner is presently not home.” The thief was very sceptical at first, but eventually, the Saint convinced him to have a go at robbing this second house, together.

They crept up to the targeted house, and, when the thief inspected it, he could see that the Saint had indeed been telling the truth – the walls were low, and there appeared to be no one home. Climbing on the back of the Saint, the thief entered the house, and proceeded to steal everything in the house – even the Jubbah, the Turban, and all the crockery in the kitchen were taken. He passed all his stolen goods to his awaiting accomplice, the Saint, who then helped him pack and tie everything up securely. Once the entire heap was safely on the thief’s back, the Saint urged him to run away quickly, before the owner came back. Giving the thief a good head start, the Saint then shouted to alert the neighbours again that a robbery had taken place, but by the time everyone awakened and came out of their homes, the thief was long gone, with his prize catch of the night!

Indeed, the thief was really happy that he would not be going home empty-handed that night. And it never crossed his mind, that he had robbed the house of the Saint himself! For indeed, the Saint had helped the thief rob his very own house, as he could not bear the thought of the thief leaving brokenhearted, after his earlier botched attempt.

Saints are full of pity for everyone

This is the nature of Awliyaullah! How their hearts are cauldrons of love and mercy, that they cannot bear to see Allah’s servants sad or brokenhearted. This Saint was so sad to see the thief’s effort go to waste, he was so sad to see him disappointed. He pitied him, and offered his own house, to make the thief happy; indeed he was relieved when he saw the thief’s joyous face when he got a good haul from his heist.

The Awliya of Allah are like this, they pity everybody, especially the sinners. If no one pities and guides the sinners, how then are they to attain salvation?

Wisdoms from this tale

There are a few different wisdoms in this story.

Why did the Saint raise the alarm during the first robbery? It was because he had seen a thief about to rob someone else’s house (his neighbour’s). If he did not raise the alarm, he would be considered to be abetting the crime, which is a sin in Shariah. By alerting the villagers, he had protected the goods of his neighbour and prevented the thief from committing a sin, because in Shariah, when one sees a sin that can be prevented, one must do so, with his hand or by his tongue, or at the lowest level of iman, by hating it in his heart (Hadees).

But during the second ‘robbery’, the Saint had made an intention to donate his goods to the thief so that the thief would not return home that night empty-handed (and be disappointed in Allah). He wanted to mend the broken heart of a creation of Allah, and in doing so, he hoped that hidayah (guidance), would enter the heart of the thief (for one cannot touch the belongings of a Saint, and remain unaffected – there are blessings over them that will eventually touch the heart of the thief).

He reacted using his knowledge of Shariah in the first instance, but he acted with the wisdom of Tariqah in the second!

Wisdom is a great gift 

And wisdom is a very great gift, a very rare gift that is very difficult to acquire. Allah says:

يُؤۡتِى الۡحِكۡمَةَ مَنۡ يَّشَآءُ‌‌ ۚ وَمَنۡ يُّؤۡتَ الۡحِكۡمَةَ فَقَدۡ اُوۡتِىَ خَيۡرًا كَثِيۡرًا‌ ؕ وَمَا يَذَّكَّرُ اِلَّاۤ اُولُوا الۡاَلۡبَابِ‏

He grants wisdom to whom He pleases; and he to whom wisdom is granted, receives indeed a benefit overflowing; but none will grasp the message except men of understanding. (Surah Al-Baqarah 2:269)

There is vast difference between acting with the knowledge of Scholars, and acting with the wisdom of Saints. (see second story below in Commentary)

Maulana’s deep wisdom 

If you thought that the Saint’s sacrifice in the story above, was a great one, you must know that we have seen thousands of far greater examples from Maulana Shaykh Nazim throughout his life. One cannot fathom the depth of generosity of the heart of a Saint; even those closest to him cannot fully comprehend him.

There are times when a person comes to visit Maulana – a person who is reviled for his poor adab and whose integrity is in doubt – yet Maulana shows him respect, welcomes him warmly and praises him. This irks some other mureeds, who then come to Maulana with complaints about that person, and they try to explain to Maulana that the person is a bad one, as if Maulana is in the dark about it. A Shaykh is never in the dark about these matters, his actions are never from ignorance, naivety or gullibility. There are wisdoms, as to why Maulana entertains even the unsavoury characters, wisdoms that may be beyond our limited understanding. Some people come, thinking that they can cheat Maulana, or that they can sweet-talk their way into getting what they want, but they do not know that they are only doing evil upon themselves.



Mureeds who doubt

There are mureeds, who pull away from the Shaykh, because doubt creeps into their hearts about him. Even towards these mureeds who have abandoned him, Maulana never stops loving or praying for or helping them, right up to their last breath. Only when such mureeds are shown in akherat, to what extent their Shaykh had been kind and generous towards them, will they be filled with the deepest shame and regret, that they had doubted and avoided him, during their worldly lives.

We must never question or doubt our Guides. They are Saints, Friends of Allah. They are not common people like you and me. The things that Awliyaullah tolerate in people cannot even be imagined! A lot of people can’t take it, even the ones who say “we are the closest to Maulana” are often astonished by his actions in some situations.

Whenever faced with any strange act from our Guides, mureeds must ask, “What is the wisdom in this?” because they must remember that Mawlana is a Saint – the Qutub of all Awliyas in this time, the inheritor of Muhammad (saw).

Many things that he does out of his mercy are misunderstood. May Allah not leave any doubt about him in our hearts, insha Allah. If you cannot understand his wisdom, then you must be careful to not think bad of Maulana. You must say “there is a wisdom in this” and don’t give your opinion on Maulana’s actions, for this may draw Allah’s punishment upon you. So take heed from this story, it contains an important lesson for all.



Shaykh Nazim and the Christian convert – the winding road

Once a Christian man came to Maulana to take Shahadah. When he had done so, he asked Maulana, what practices he should do, now that he was a Muslim. Maulana told him to perform a single prostration, once a day, and once he was comfortable with that, to return for more instructions.

After some time, he returned, and asked to do more. He was then asked to perform two prostrations daily. This went on in gradual stages, until he was performing the full five-times-a-day fardhu prayers.

Many years later, when asked by his fellow mureeds, what he thought of Shaykh Nazim’s method of instruction, he was full of praise for Maulana. “As a Christian, I was too lazy to pray even once a week on Sundays. If I had been told to do five prayers everyday after converting, I would have left Islam soon after. But since I was ordered to do only one sujood, it was easy, and as I learnt more about Allah, I began longing to do more, and it became very easy to add the fardhu, and even the sunnat prayers, as time went by.”

Unfortunately, only the first part of this story gets told – that Maulana was telling converts to do one sujood daily, in place of the five compulsory prayers! Till now, there are postings on the internet attacking Tariqah, Sufis and Shaykh Nazim for deviant teachings. Posts like, “Islam is built on the five pillars, solah is a pillar that is fixed till Judgement Day, and no Sheikh can change it.” This, and many other silly postings, made its rounds, with shallow, short-sighted people attacking Tariqah furiously, without realizing what happened at the end of this story.

Surely they know that the whole Shariah of Islam was revealed in stages over 23 years. Surely they must know that alcohol was made haram in a series of steps, not instantly. Surely they must know that the purpose of Shariah is not just to perform rituals, devoid of any understanding, but to use it as a vehicle to get somewhere, and that somewhere, our Divine destination, is what this whole journey is about.

Maulana summed it up beautifully in this example. He said, “The shortest way up a steep mountain, is straight up. But can anyone drive directly up the mountain that way? No. The only way up, is to build roads that goes round and round the mountain, rising gradually to the top. Only with such a Way can a person progress upwards.

Winding mountain road…

Today, Scholars load our children with the full Shariah when they teach children, quoting hadees that outline severe punishment for the slightest error in execution. And we are wondering why our youth look at Islam as a set of rituals they cannot understand, and before long, they dump it, and adopt the Western lifestyle. “Everything leads to hell,” they say, “so let’s just have good time here before we go.”

Only Awliyaullah can bring a taste of love into worship, only they can stir the Soul from its heedlessness, only they can put meaning into this life’s quest. They can do, what a Scholar, cannot.

Knowledge and Wisdom

When the Prophet (saw) and the Companions saw a man urinating inside Mesjid Nabawi, many Companions wanted to attack and beat him up, some even drew their swords! Prophet (saw) waved away the Companions and spoke to the man gently, explaining to him the right course of action.

While the Companions reacted with knowledge (they reacted based on the wrongness of the man’s action), Prophet (saw) reacted with wisdom (understanding of the basis of the man’s action, while gently seeking a way to guide a misguided one).

Knowledge is easy to attain; wisdom, as Shaykh Mehmet said, is a gift that is very special and overflowing with goodness, which one finds only, in the hearts of the Friends of Allah.


This 23 minute Suhbah can be watched here on Saltanat TV, Maulana Shaykh Nazim’s Official Channel. The video posted on Saltanat TV has translations in many languages (German, Russian, Turkish, Arabic, English and Bahasa).


Posted in Shaykh Mehmet Adil's Suhbahs | Tagged , , , , , , , | Leave a comment

The First Ten Days of Zulhijjah

This year, Zulhijjah begins on the 16th or 17th October 2012. The Prophet (saw) said: “There are no days in which righteous deeds are more beloved to Allah, than these ten days. One fast during these ten days is equal to the fasting of one complete year, and the worship of one night during this period is equal to the worship in the Lailatul-Qadr.” (Tirmizi). Let us learn more about these blessed 10 days!

Days of Virtue and Righteous Deeds – Notes from Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani’s ‘Sufficient Provision for Seekers of the Path of Truth’ as well as from Maulana Shaykh Nazim’s Suhbahs

Praise be to Allah who has created time and made some times better than others. Some months and days and nights are better than others, when rewards are multiplied many times, as a mercy towards His servants. This encourages them to do more righteous deeds and makes them more eager to worship Him, so that the Muslim renews his efforts to gain a greater share of reward, and to prepare himself for death in readiness for the Day of Judgement.

This season of worship brings many benefits, such as the opportunity to correct one’s faults and make up for any shortcomings or anything that one might have missed. Every one of these special occasions involves some kind of worship through which the servants may draw closer to Allah, and some kind of blessing through which Allah bestows His favour and mercy upon whomsoever He will. The happy person is the one who makes the most of these special months, days and hours. He draws nearer to his Lord during these times through acts of worship. He will most likely be touched by the blessing of Allah and will feel the joy of knowing that he is safe from the flames of Hell.

The virtue of these ten days of Zulhijjah is based on:

(1) Allah has preferred these 10 days over all the other days of the year. Ibn ‘Abbas (ra) reported that the Prophet (saw) said: “There are no days in which righteous deeds are more beloved to Allah than these ten days.” The people asked, “Not even jihad for the sake of Allah?” He said, “Not even jihad for the sake of Allah, except in the case of a man who went out to fight giving himself and his wealth up for the cause, and came back with nothing.”

(2) Allah swears an oath by them, and swearing an oath by something is indicative of its importance and great benefit. Allah says in the Quran, “…by the dawn; by the ten nights” (Surah Al-Fajr 89: 1-2). This refers to the first ten days of Zulhijjah.

(3) The Prophet (saw) commanded us to recite a lot of Tasbeh (“Subhan-Allaah”), Tahmeed (“Al-hamdu Lillaah”) and Takbeer (“Allahu Akbar”) during this time. ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Umar (ra) reported that the Prophet (saw) said: “There are no days greater in the sight of Allah and in which righteous deeds are more beloved to Him than these ten days, so during this time recite a great deal of Tahlil (“La ilaaha ill-Allah”), Takbeer and Tahmeed.”

These ten days include Yawm ‘Arafah (the Day of ‘Arafah, 9th Zulhijjah), on which Allah perfected His Religion. Fasting on this day will remove the sins of two years. These days also include Yawm al-Nahar (the Day of Sacrifice, 10th Zulhijjah), the greatest day of the entire year and the greatest day of Hajj, which combines acts of worship in a way unlike any other day.

Among the good deeds, which the Muslim should strive to do during the first ten days of Zulhijjah, are:

(1) Fasting the first nine days, especially on the 9th of Zulhijjah (Day of Arafah). The mother of the believers, Hafsah (ra) reports that Rasulullah (saw) used to fast the first nine days of Zulhijjah. For those not performing hajj, it is desirable to fast on this day according to their own lunar calendar dates of their own country. According to a hadith, the fast of this day becomes a cause, hopefully so, of forgiveness for sins committed for two years (the year before, and the year after).

When the Prophet (saw) was asked regarding the fast on the day of Arafah, he replied: “The fast on this day (will expedite) washes past years sins, as well as the remaining years.”

(2) Zikir. It is Sunnah to say Takbeer (“Allahu Akbar”), Tahmeed (“Alhamdu Lillaah”), Tahlil (“La ilaha ill-Allah”) and Tasbeeh (“Subhan Allah”) during the first ten days of Zulhijjah, and to say it loudly in the mosque, the home, the street and every place where it is permitted to remember Allah and mention His name out loud, as an act of worship and as a proclamation of the greatness of Allah, may He be exalted.

Men should recite these phrases out loud, and women should recite them quietly.

Rasulullah (saw) said:The best form of ibadah (acts of devotion) is to recite the Qur’an.”

(3) Performing Hajj and ‘Umrah. One of the best deeds that one can do during these ten days is to perform Hajj to the Sacred House of Allah. The one whom Allah helps to go on Hajj to His House and to Perform all the rituals properly is included in the words of the Prophet (saw): “An accepted Hajj brings no less a reward than Paradise.”

(4) Doing more good deeds in general, because good deeds are beloved by Allah and will bring a great reward from Him. Whoever is not able to go to Hajj should occupy himself at this blessed time by worshipping Allah, praying (salat), reading Quran, remembering Allah, making supplication (du’a), giving charity, honouring his parents, upholding the ties of kinship, enjoining what is good and forbidding what is evil, and other good deeds and acts of worship. Prophet (saw) said: “There are no days in which righteous deeds are more beloved to Allah than these ten days.”

(5) Sacrifice (Qurban). Those who have enough wealth to pay Zakaat must offer the sacrifice for Allah, it is wajib in Mazhab Maliki, Hambali and Hanafi, and a very strong Sunnat in Mazhab Shafie. The Prophet (saw) said, “Whoever has the means to perform a sacrifice, but did not, let him not approach my mosque.”

Choose a high-quality animal, fatten it, spend money for the sake of Allah. It is the tradition of Prophet Ibrahim (as) and a strongly recommended Sunnah. A lamb, sheep, goat , cow, buffalo, or camel can be offered as the sacrifice. There are seven shares in a cow, buffalo and camel. The sacrifice should be accomplished by slaughtering the animal after Salaat-al-Eid. The sacrifice also called Udhiyah or Qurbani lasts for four days from 10th Zulhijjah until the sunset of 13th Zulhijjah. The meat should be divided into three shares: one for the family, the second for relatives and friend and the third share is for the poor and the needy. Or all of the meat can be given to the needy, if that is needed in the area you are doing the sacrifice.

Prophet Muhammad (Pbuh) said: “On the 10th of Zul-Hijjah, there is no better act in the view of Allah than shedding the blood (of Slaughtered animals). And verily sacrifice earns the approbation of Allah even before the drop of blood (of the slaughtered animal) falls on the ground. Hence you should offer it in good spirit (sincerely). For every hair of the sacrificial animal, there is a blessing.”

What must the Muslim avoid during these ten days if he wants to offer a sacrifice?

The Sunnah indicates that the one who wants to offer a sacrifice must stop cutting his hair and nails and removing anything from his skin, from the beginning of the ten days until after he has offered his sacrifice, because the Prophet (saw) said: “ When you see the new moon of Zulhijjah, if any one of you wants to offer a sacrifice, then he should stop cutting his hair and nails until he has offered his sacrifice.”

Whoever needs to remove some hair, nails, etc. because it is harming him, such as having a broken nail or a wound in a site where there is hair, should do so, and there is nothing wrong with that. There is nothing wrong with men or women washing their heads during the first ten days of Zulhijjah, because the Prophet (saw) only forbade cutting the hair, not washing it.

The wisdom behind this prohibition of the one who wants to offer a sacrifice from cutting his hair etc, is so that he may resemble those in ihram in some aspect of the rituals performed, and so that he may draw closer to Allah by offering the sacrifice.

If a person has cut his hair or nails during the first ten days of Zulhijjah because he was not planning to offer a sacrifice, then he decides later, during the ten days, to offer a sacrifice, then he must refrain from cutting his hair and nails from the moment he makes this decision.

This prohibition appears to apply only to the one who is offering the sacrifice, not to his wife and children, unless any of them is offering a sacrifice in his or her own right, because the Prophet (saw) used to sacrificed “on behalf of the family of Muhammad,” but there are no reports that say he forbade them to cut their hair or nails at that time.

(6) Sincere repentance. One of the most important things to do during these ten days is to repent sincerely to Allah and to give up all kinds of disobedience and sin. Repentance means coming back to Allah and foregoing all the deeds, open and secret, that He dislikes, out of regret for what has passed, giving it up immediately and being determined never to return to it, but to adhere firmly to the Truth by doing what Allah loves.

If a Muslim commits a sin, he must hasten to repent at once, without delay, firstly because he does not know when he will die, and secondly because one evil deed leads to another. Repentance at special times is very important because in most cases people’s thought turn towards worship at these times, and they are keen to do good, which leads to them recognizing their sins and feeling regret for the past.

Allah says: “But as for him who repented, believed and did righteous deeds, then he will be among those who are successful.” (Surah Al-Qasas 28:67)

The Day of Arafah (9th Zulhijjah)

The 9th day of Zulhijjah is called ‘Yawmul Arafah’ (The Day of ‘Arafah). This is the date when the Hujjaj ( pilgrims) assemble on the plain of ‘Arafat, six miles away from Makkah al-Mukarramah, where they perform the most essential part of the prescribed duties of hajj, namely, the ‘Wuqoof of Arafat (the stay in ‘Arafat)’.

Beginning from the Fajr of the 9th Zulhijjah up to the ‘Asr prayer of the 13th, it is obligatory on each Muslim to recite the Takbir of Tashreeq after every fard prayer in the following words. “Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, La Ilaha Illallahu, Wallahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar wa lillahilhamd.”(There is no God but Allah and Allah is the greatest, Allah is the greatest and to Allah belongs all praise.)

Whether one is performing salah with Jama’ah (collectively) or on one’s own (individually) makes no difference, one should recite the Takbir. However, male Muslims should recite it in a loud voice, while females should recite it in a low voice.

Practices of the Day of Arafah for those at Arafah

  • For those going to Haj, they needn’t fast on that day as they have many obligations to fulfill.
  • They must complete the reading of the Kitab, al-Hizbul ‘Azam, also known as the Supreme Daily Dzhikir, a collection of prayers from Qur’an and Hadees, by Mullah Ali Qari. They are to read it from beginning to end.
  • They must not smoke cigarettes and sheesha.
  • They must not engage in frivolous talk, haggling, quarreling, arguing or wrangling.
  • They are to make fervent prayer (do’as/supplication), whilst pleading and weeping, seeking His Favours and Bounties.

If they do all these, they will emerge clean. If not, they will emerge (as dirty) as they entered Arafah.

Practices of the Day of Arafah for those not performing Haj

(1) Fast. Remember fasting means that your tongue, eyes, and all organs, must fast too, especially your heart. fasting on this day removes the sin of the previous year, and of the year to come.

(2) Recite:

  • 1000 Suratul Ikhlas, starting from morning and completing the reading before sunset, GrandShaykh Abdullah used to say this.
  • La Ilaha illa Allahu Wah’dahu La Shariqa Lah Lahul Mulk wa Lahul Hamd Yuhyi wa Yumit wa Huwa ala Kulli Shay’in Qadir 100x.
  • SubhanAllah, wal Hamdulilah, wa La Ilaha illallahu, wa Allahu Akbar, wa la Hawla wa la Quwwata illa Billah Al Aliyal Azim, 100x.
  • Istighfar 100x.
  • Selawat (salutations) on the Prophet (saw) 100x to 1000x.

You may increase all the above recitations to more than the stated numbers, and weep whilst you supplicate, beseeching Allah to grant you His favours.

(3) Make do’a for Ummah of Rasulullah (saw) and for our beloved Shaykh Nazim.

Shaykh Nazim said, “Pray for me that I am not placed in a position to be in need of anyone, pray that I am not confined to my bed, pray that I am not humiliated amongst people, pray that the love of Islam is always in our hearts, and that we are under the banner of Islam, here and hereafter.”

(4) Perform Solat al-Khusama, preferably, between Zuhur and Asar (see explanation below)

Celebration of Eidil Adha

The Night Preceding ‘Eid-ul-Adha’ (10th Zulhijjah)

It had been the practice of the Prophet (saw), that he would not sleep in the night preceding the day of Eid-ul-Adha. Almighty grants all do’as/prayers in this night. Therefore, it is desirable to perform much do’as/prayers and worship in this night. The Prophet (saw), is reported to have said: Whoever stands up (in worship) in the nights preceding the two Eids expecting rewards from his Lord, his heart will not die when the other hearts will die.” (Ibn Majah)

Hence one should not be busy shopping, cooking, decorating or partying on this night, it is a Night Allah looks at His Servants and grants their needs.

On Eidul Adha / Hari Raya Haji itself

(1) Before going to Eid prayer, it is Sunnah to bathe, brush teeth, wear your best clothes and for men to put on perfume.

(2) It is forbidden to fast on this day, but you are not to eat before performing the Eid prayers. Eat only after Eid prayers or after the sacrifice, if you are doing a sacrifice.

(3) Given the choice of praying at the mosque or at a Multi Purpose hall, stadium or open space, choose the latter. The Prophet (saw) did not perform Solat Eidul Adha at the Mosque, he held it at the open ground, so it is a Sunnah to do that.

(4) Go early for Eid prayers.

(5) Women and children are also encouraged to join in the festivities by going to that gathering. Even menstruating women may go, and although they cannot pray, they can listen to the Eid Khutbah.

(6) In the Eid prayer, the Khutbah is after the prayer (unlike Friday prayers when the Khutbah is before the prayer). Do not talk during the Khutbah – listen respectfully, as if it were the Prophet (saw) speaking to you from the mimbar.

(7) The Eid Solat is a two raka’at prayer. It is identical to any other 2 raka’at prayer except that there are some extra takbirs (Allahu akbar) inserted in each raka’at. In the first ra’ka’at, between the Takbiratul ihram and Suratul Fatihah, there are 7 additional takbirs. In the second raka’at, before reading Suratul Fatiha, there are 5 additional takbirs. (This is for followers of Mazhab Shafi’e) Intention: I am performing my Solat Sunnat Eidul Adha prayer, 2 raka’at, for the sake of Allah.

(8) Return home by a different route from which you came. This is also a Sunnah of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (saw).

(9) If you missed the prayer at the mosque because you woke up late, you may pray this Solat Eid at home, on your own. Just make the intention, and pray a two raka’at prayer, remembering to add the 7 extra takbirs in the first raka’at, and the 5 extra takbirs in the second raka’at. The prayer can be done anytime from 15 minutes after sunrise to just before the azan of Solat Zuhur. Once past the azan of Zuhur, the time for the Eid Solat has lapsed.

(10) Spend the day in good acts, like zikir, charity, the best good deed of which is to perform Qurban. It is an important Sunnah to perform Qurban every year.

(11) The Prophet (saw) summarised how we should spend Eid (Hari Raya) in a beautiful hadees, “Decorate your Eid (Hari Raya) with Takbir (Allahu akbar), Tahmid (Alhamdulillah), Tahlil (Lailahaillallah) and Tasbih (Subhanallah).”

(12) Solat al-Khusama can also be done on this day (and also on the day before), preferably between Zuhur prayers and Asar. Taught by Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani (q), it is a 4 raka’at prayer, done at one go with one salam at the end. It is done, so that the reward of it is donated to all people whom you have harmed and sinned against, so that Allah will use the reward to satisfy their claims on the Day of Resurrection, if He so wills.

It is done as follows:

  • 1st raka’at: Surah al-Fatihah, followed by Surah al-Ikhlas (Qul hu Allau ahad) 11 times
  • 2nd raka’at: Surah al-Fatihah, followed by Surah al-Ikhlas (Qul hu Allau ahad) 10 times, and Surah al-Kafiroon, 3 times
  • 3rd raka’at: Surah al-Fatihah, followed by Surah al-Ikhlas (Qul hu Allau ahad) 10 times, and Surah al-Takathur (Alha kumu takathur), 1 time. Surah al-Takathur is Surah number 102.
  • 4th raka’at: Surah al-Fatihah, followed by Surah al-Ikhlas (Qul hu Allau ahad) 15 times, and Ayatul Kusi 1 time.

Then donate the spiritual reward of the performance of this prayer, to all those enemies who will have a claim against you on Judgement Day.

This solat must be done on 7 specific occasions:

  • on the first night of Rajab
  • on the night of the middle of Sha’ban (15th Sha’ban)
  • on the last Friday of Ramadhan
  • on Idul Fitri (Hari Raya Puasa, 1st Syawal))
  • on Idul Adha (Hari Raya Haji, 10th Zulhijjah)
  • on the Day of Arafah (9th Zulhijjah)
  • on the day of Ashura (10th Muharram)


Summary of all worship in first half of Zulhijjah

Date of Zulhijjah

Prescribed worship for the day

Before 1st Zulhijjah

(1) For those doing Qurban/Sacrifice, if they wish to cut their hair or nails, it must be done before maghrib of the eve of 1st Zulhijjah (anytime in Zulkaedah). Once it is Zulhijjah, they can only cut their nails or hair, after the sacrifice has been completed 

(2) Night vigil begins from the eve of 1st Zulhijjah.

1st Zulhijjah

(1) Sunnat fasting (each day of fasting is equivalent to a year’s fasting). When you perform sunnat fasting, you may also make intention to:

  • repay missed compulsory fasts or
  • complete nazar fasts or
  • do the sunnat fasting of Mon/Thurs (should these days fall on Mon/Thurs), alongside your intention to make sunnat fasting of Zulhijjah.

(2) Zikir – It is Sunnah to say Takbeer (“Allahu Akbar”), Tahmeed (“Alhamdu Lillaah”), Tahlil (“La ilaha ill-Allah”) and Tasbeeh (“Subhan Allah”) and repentance. Read Quran.

(3) Night vigil (each night’s vigil is equivalent to one Lailatul Qadr) .


2nd Zulhijjah

3rd Zulhijjah

4th Zulhijjah

5th Zulhijjah

6th Zulhijjah

7th Zulhijjah

8th Zulhijjah

(Day of Tarwiyah)

9th Zulhijjah

(Day of Arafah)

(1) Sunnat Fasting and Zikir (see notes above)   

(2) Solat Sunnat al-Khusama may be performed between zuhur and asar    

(3) Eid takbir starts at maghrib.(4) Fill the night before Eid with worship

10th Zulhijjah

(Day of Sacrifice &

Eid Adha/Hari Raya Haji)

(1) Eid prayer to be done before azan zuhur.                          

(2) Sacrifice (Qurban) should be done after Eid prayers. Once the sacrifice is completed, those who have completed their sacrifice, may cut their nails/hair, if they wish to.               

(3) It is forbidden to fast on this day.

(4) Eid takbir is recited all day, after every fardhu prayer.

(5) Solat Sunnat al-Khusama may be performed between zuhur and asar.

11th Zulhijjah

(Day of Tashreeq)

(1) Sacrifice (Qurban) must be completed by 13th latest. Once the sacrifice is completed, those who have completed their sacrifice may cut their nails/hair, if they wish to.

(2) It is forbidden to fast on these 3 days.

(3) Eid takbir is recited after fardhu prayers, on all these days till asar of the 13th Zulhijjah. 

12th Zulhijjah

(Day of Tashreeq)

13th Zulhijjah

(Day of Tashreeq)

14th Zulhijjah

(White days)

These are the White Days of each Islamic month. It is a Sunnah to fast on these days. While fasting on these White days, you may also make intention to:

  • repay missed compulsory fasts or
  • complete nazar fasts or
  • do the sunnat fasting of Mon/Thurs (should these days fall on Mon/Thurs), alongside your intention to perform this sunnat fasting.

15th Zulhijjah

(White days)

Note from the Sufihub team

If you need our assistance to arrange Qurban (Sacrifice) for you, drop us an email at We have been arranging Qurban in different countries since the 1990s – from as far as Sierra Leone (Africa) and Sri Lanka, to neighbouring Cambodia and Indonesia. This year we are doing it in Multan, Pakistan. Each goat is USD$250 and each part of a cow is USD$200. The meat will be distributed to the needy, orphans and widows by our trusted brother there, a medical doctor by profession.

Also, if you are unable to get a copy of al-Hizbul ‘Azam, let us know, we shall try to scan and post it as a pdf file for you to print and download.


Posted in Notes | Tagged , , , | Leave a comment

Maulana’s response to “Innocence of Muslims”

24th September 2012

A’uzubillah himinash shaitan nirrajeem

Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem

Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt

Dastur Ya Rijal Allah, madad!

Hadees: If matters are not in the hands of the rightful ones, wait for the last hour

Maulana began by saying that he was deeply sorry, that there were no more people who gave advice to the Ummah, leaving them in the hands of the lowest kind of people, the Sufaha. Who are the Sufaha? It is derived from the word, Safih, which means the worst of people. They are people whose actions are devoid of reason and goodwill.

Rasulullah (saw), the Beloved of the Most Merciful, the pride of all creation, the Master of the Beginning and the End, said, “If matters are not in the hands of the rightful ones, wait for the last hour.” If responsibility/tasks are given to those who are not competent, it means it has been placed in the hands of the Sufaha, the lowest kind of people – the scum of the earth – who are neither honoured by Allah (swt) nor by the Prophet (saws).

Prophet Yusuf (as) said,

وَمَاۤ اُبَرِّئُ نَفۡسِىۡ‌ۚ اِنَّ النَّفۡسَ لَاَمَّارَةٌۢ بِالسُّوۡٓءِ

“And I free not myself from the blame. Verily, the ego is inclined to evil.” (Surah Yusuf 12:53)

He is a Prophet (as), free from blame, yet he admits that his ego leads him to evil. What then about the ego of common people? What about the ego of the Sufaha?

Hadees: Religion is advice

Maulana said that he had not wanted to comment on the film, “Innocence of Muslims”. But since no one had stepped forward to give clear directions to the believers, and because the response from the Muslim world had led to many sorrowful incidents, Maulana is giving some advice now, as the Holy Prophet (saw) had said, “Religion is advice”.

Although advice it is not welcomed nowadays, Maulana’s conscience forces him to speak, so as to fulfill the legacy of that hadeeth, not because he sees himself as superior to his brothers in faith. “I am a weak servant,” he says, “Alhamdulillah to He who honored me with long age, and ornamented me with reason, Islam and awareness. I wouldn’t have said a word, but this is something I was ordered to do, to speak to the Muslim World and to advise them to return back to Islam, to the Order of Allah!”

Hadees: Listen and take wisdom

Maulana said that he was deeply sorry about the events that have befallen the Arab countries. It has been embroiled in an escalating and brutal Arab Spring that has claimed many innocent lives, and is now the scene of violent demonstrations that has destroyed the peaceful coexistence between the Christian and Jewish religious communities in Muslim countries.

Prophet (saw) always said, “Listen and take wisdom, for if you (are humble enough to listen), you will benefit.” Listen to the words of Allah (swt), to the orders of Allah (awj). Maulana said, “I wish I was able to stand up every second, to respect and honour Allah’s words and orders, but I have become old and weak, and I beg my Lord (awj) to have mercy on me, since I cannot give enough honour to our Lord Al Haqq (swt) and His Prophet (saws).” So listen to this advice…

Hadees: There is no harming nor reciprocating harm, in Islam

The Prophet (saws) said, “There is no harming nor reciprocating harm, in Islam.”

“La darar wa la dirar fil Islam.”

These are only two words (darar/dirar) but, they can teach the whole world; it teaches them lessons, educates them and gives them manners.

Turkish saying: If a dog ate its own filth, it could never dirty the ocean

Maulana said that while the Muslim world doesn’t accept or condone what was done to insult our religion and the Holy Prophet (saw), he quoted a Turkish saying, which, loosely translated, means, “If a dog ate faeces, it could never dirty the ocean.”

(Maulana means that, even if a dog ate its own excrement, and passed it out into the Ocean, it could never dirty it. Which is why it is always allowed for us to take ablution from the sea – despite all the droppings of birds, fish and other living things that discard their najis in it – all these creatures’ droppings have never managed to soil the purity of sea. So the excrement of one dog, does nothing to the Ocean – it is still clean and pure, unaffected by this tiny drop of dirtiness.)

When a dog eats filth, only the dog gets filthy, no one else

If one dog (the film-maker), ate excrement (did a crude and vulgar act of making a movie which purposely chose to depict Rasulullah (saw) in a manner that was in complete contrast to his actual beautiful conduct), would the Ocean of Islam, (would the Holy name of Rasulullah (saws), whom all the worlds stand to honour), get dirty? No! What the film-maker did, can never tarnish the perfection of Islam, or sully the honour of Rasulullah (saw)!

Why did we get influenced by ‘the dog who ate his own excrement’? Why did we dirty the world by repeating his filthy words? Let him eat his own filth. What the dog ate, will ‘eat’ him up instead (i.e the dog will suffer, diseased from the filth that it consumed). That film maker is a devil, curses will come on him. Each human being’s action, will be recorded in his own book, and he will be repaid in full, for what he has done. So we Muslims must take the stand, “What does that dog’s action have to do with us? Nothing! What it sows, it will reap.” Why would we need to punish him?

Unfortunately, when one dog ate filth, millions rose up in anger to spread the filth from East to West…

But, unfortunately, for the sake of this dog and its filthy words, millions of Muslims stood up and rioted, they spread out in the streets and made aggressive demonstrations. They burned. They destroyed. They killed. They defaced. Whether it was for truth or not, a believer cannot do things that are forbidden in Islam. Shame on those who incited their fellow Muslims, provoking them to react in a manner prohibited by Shariah – causing harm – whereas the Holy Prophet (saw) had said, “There is no harming nor reciprocating harm, in Islam.”

What the filmmaker did, was an act of evil; what the Muslims did were also acts of evil! One disbeliever (the film maker) acted in a manner that incurred Allah’s Wrath, and in return, millions of believers reacted in a manner that also incurred Allah’s Wrath!

Is there no one who will actually heed and obey the Hadeeth of the Holy Prophet (saw) that says, “There is no harming nor reciprocating harm, in Islam”? Instead of listening to the words of the Prophet, they listened to the words of shaytan.

By doing what we did, Muslims spread the evil that one dog did, all over the world. Instead of taking Rasulullah (saw) as our teacher, we have taken this evil-doer as our guide, following his example, and spreading his filth from East to West! The Lord of Glory revealed to his Prophets (as) and especially our Holy Prophet (saw), all that we needed to know. Rasulullah (saw) taught us everything, but we didn’t learn anything! We only learned what the disbelievers and obscene people did, and we are walking on their path! God Forbid!

Ironically, the Muslims did not demonstrate for what is happening in the Muslim countries, for example, for the injustice taking place in the land of Sham (Syria). In a Hadeeth Qudsi, it is reported that Allah (swt) said, “The Land of Sham is Kinanat-Allah,” – it is the treasure house of Allah. It is so easy for them to make a huge commotion for the sake of this shaytan (who produced the offensive film), but for the sake of Sham, they cannot. Shame on them.

 …making Islam in the eyes of the world like a beast, a beast who harms!

By reacting how we did (with violence), Islam became, in the eyes of the world like a beast, a beast who harms, and who tramples mercilessly on the rights of people. Especially the use of bombs that they used to harm people, they are forbidden from the start! Allah (swt) does not approve of this, nor His Beloved (saw)! And not the conscience of anyone who has a conscience!

The harshest claim against a Muslim, will come from non-Muslims, whose rights were violated!

Referring to the damage to Churches and Synagogues that angry Muslims mobs set upon, Maulana asked, “What have you done, oh Muslims?”

What made it permissible for you to burn, to violate the property of people and to harm them? Do you not know that Muslims are forbidden from doing harm, the Mighty Shariah says!

On the Day of Resurrection – Yawm Al Qisas – Allah (jazza wa ‘ala) will not leave the rights of any creature unfulfilled, everyone will be given his due rights, in full. The harshest claims that will be extracted from a person, are the rights of the non-Muslims from a Muslim.

The unbelievers who have been wronged, will not forgive the Muslim, and they will say “O our Lord we do not accept his apology. We will take his faith (iman), then we will accept his apology and forgive him.” The heaviest matters on Judgement Day will be this!

And because the pious Muslims of the past knew this, they always treated the non-Muslims – their honour, their wealth and their souls – with the highest respect. This is the reality. Therefore throughout the centuries that the non-Muslims lived in the Muslim countries, they lived happily and proudly; keeping their religions according to their beliefs. Their Churches or Synagogues, never did Islam touch them! History witnesses the justice in Islam, the purity of Islam, the honour of Islam, the integrity of Islam, the dignity of Islam, and the dignity of Muslims!

So who taught the Muslims today to act barbarically to unbelievers? For what one dog did, millions of ‘Muslims’, behaving like beasts, did things that their own mighty Shariah forbade them to! And in doing so, they brought upon themselves, the harshest claims on Judgement Day, a claim upon their faith in Allah, for oppressing the People of the Book. There will be Divine retribution for such acts!

There are however, true Muslims amongst us who didn’t react with ego. They are the men of Allah! If they say ‘Allahu Akbar’, nothing would work anymore, neither bombs nor planes! Where are these Muslims? Where are those who neither harmed anyone nor themselves? They are the ones who know that Allah will defend the believers. Sadaqa Allahu Al Azim.

Maulana calls on us to repent

Maulana said, “If I made a mistake (with this advice), ask your Lord to forgive me, I am but a weak servant, for He and His Prophet (saws) will punish me if I erred. But if I didn’t make a mistake (ie if this advice is correct), and you deny it and act in opposition to it, then Allah will punish you! We are ashamed in front of our Prophet, ya Rabbana, forgive us, O Master of the beginning and end, intercede for us with your intercession, we repent and return back to You. Tawba Ya Rabbi.”

Maulana warns us that we will taste punishment from each others hands

Maulana said, “O Muslims, did you learn these evil actions things from the fools among the disbelievers and obscene ones? You learned from them and you left the path of Islam, you turned your back on the good manners of Islam, and took their evil path instead! And so, Allah (swt) paid you back with your own hands! Nauzu Billah, Ya Rabbi!”

Maulana advised all Muslims, to leave the crooked path and to return to the straight path, because the path of evil leads only to destruction, and to nowhere else. If you continue on it, not a single one of you will remain!

The Prophet (saw) said, “Don’t send upon my Nation punishment from the Heavens or from beneath their feet.” And so Allah granted him, but if they continue going along the path of these devils, then Allah will send punishment to them according to this Holy Verse:

قُلۡ هُوَ الۡقَادِرُ عَلٰٓى اَنۡ يَّبۡعَثَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ عَذَابًا مِّنۡ فَوۡقِكُمۡ اَوۡ مِنۡ تَحۡتِ اَرۡجُلِكُمۡ اَوۡ يَلۡبِسَكُمۡ شِيَـعًا وَّيُذِيۡقَ بَعۡضَكُمۡ بَاۡسَ بَعۡضٍ‌ؕ اُنْظُرۡ كَيۡفَ نُصَرِّفُ الۡاٰيٰتِ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَفۡقَهُوۡنَ

Say: “He hath power to send calamities on you, from above and below, or to cover you with confusion in party strife, giving you a taste of mutual vengeance – each from the other.” See how We explain the Signs by various (symbols) that they may understand. (Surah Al-An'am 6:65)

Allah makes Mankind taste the violence of each other as punishment (like the protests that occurred).

So turn back in repentance to Allah, and uphold the mighty Shariah. O Muslims, and if you don’t return back, then:

اِنَّ بَطۡشَ رَبِّكَ لَشَدِيۡدٌ

“Verily the Vengence of your Lord is severe!” (Surah Al-Burooj 85:12)

“Take care – Oh Muslims in the east and west!” Maulana warned.

Good tiding from Rasulullah (saw)

The Prophet (saw) was asked by his Companions,”Who will lead after you, O Prophet (saw)?”

Rasulullah (saw) replied, “There will be after me, Khalifas.”

They asked again, “And after the Khalifas? “

Rasulullah (saw) replied, “After the Khalifas, will come Princes, then after the Princes, will come Kings, then after the Kings, will come tyrants. Be wary, Oh servants of Allah (swt) from following and supporting these tyrants, for there will come upon you, what will come upon the tyrants!

And then the Holy Prophet (saw) said, “After the tyrants, a man from my family, will come, and he will fill the earth with fairness and justice, just as it was filled before that, with unfairness and oppression.”

Maulana said that Rasulullah (saw) granted us good tidings with that hadeeth. He said, “I want to witness Mahdi (as), become the Sultan of the Muslim world and of all the world! Be prepared to receive Mahdi (as) – there is no one else to await! No salvation for you without Mahdi (as)! May Allah (swt) support him, and make him appear as an answer to our prayers, for the honor of His Prophet (saw)!”

Maulana then concluded with this do’a, “Send us a King, Ya Rabbi, to fight for Allah’s sake. O our Lord, Subhansin, Sultansin. Ya Rasulullah, forgive us. Send us a King, Ya Rasulallah, to fight for the sake of Allah (swt). That’s what we wish for! We wish for a King! There is no King remaining! All the Kings are busy with themselves! They left the path of Haqq, they left the advice of the Prophet (saw). Send us the promised King, Mahdi (as) to save us from the hands of disbelievers, of obscene, of ignorant and of unjust ones. Aman Ya Rabbi. Tawba Ya Rabbi. Tawba Ya Rabbi. Send us a King to unite us, al-Fatiha.”

This 31 minute Suhbah can be watched here on Saltanat TV, Maulana Shaykh Nazim’s Official Channel. The video posted on Saltanat TV has translations in many languages (German, Spanish, Italian, Russian, Turkish, Arabic, English and Bahasa).


Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs | Tagged , , , , , | Leave a comment

Entering time of Sayyidina al-Mahdi (as) – the vital importance of Green!

Maulana Shaykh Nazim’s Suhbah

29th/30th of September 2012

A’uzubillah himinash shaitan nirrajeem

Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem

Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt

Maulana says that we have entered the time of Sayyidina al-Mahdi (as), and the following are commands that are of great importance, for those who are aware of the great dangers which are approaching, as well as for those seeking the never-seen-before Divine Power Openings, that are gradually being revealed to believers. Just last month, Maulana spoke of the power unleashed by a single recitation of Surah al-Ikhlas and of Surah al-Fatihah.

Now, the command for Muslims is to distinguish themselves from non-Muslims, so as to be under Divine Protection, and the Door to that Protection, is given in these two Suhbahs summarised below. Maulana spoke of the beauty, importance and protection brought about by wearing and using green items, about why we should avoid red, the importance of keeping ladies apart from men, the dangers of staying in big cities, and an opening for the oppressed ones to use Divine Power of takbir for their protection.


The Colour Green

This is what Maulana said are the new instruction from Heavens concerning the colour green (It is the order of Shah-e-Mardan (q)):

  • Green is the colour of life.
  • It is a colour descended from Heavens, it is the colour of Sundus al-akhdar, the fine green silk worn in Paradise by its inhabitants. It has the love of the inhabitants of Paradise in it.
  • It is the most beautiful colour found in the Paradises.
  • It is the most beautiful colour of all the colours.
  • It is the colour the angels love.

Where, how and why to use green

Wear green

  • Since Sundus is the green silk of Paradise, ladies should wear a scarf of green silk on their heads. They may add embroidery or needlework to it, to enhance its beauty, if they wish to. They should also use an inner cap that is green. Men should use green (non-silk) cap. Those who cover their heads in green, will be free from toothaches, headaches and migraines.
  • Men should wear green clothing, and green vests.
  • Maulana said, “Oh ladies of this time, adorn yourselves with green!” Ladies should wear clothing of dark green, not light.
  • We must try to use at least one article of green clothing on us at all times – perhaps by using a green shawl around our necks or using a green turban or a cotton covering on our heads that is green. At the very least, women and men should pin a green rosette on their chests.
  • Ladies should wear green coloured stones in their jewellery.

Our beloved Shaykh Adnan Kabbani at-Thohir in green.

Use green

  • Paint the outside of houses green and have green furniture.
  • Paint cars green and inform everyone to hang green flags at the backs of their cars. If they like, they can hang on their cars, the old flag of Egypt, it is green. Or the old Turkish flag, its also green. Hang green flags with 3 crescents, or with 3 stars, or with 1 crescent and 3 stars – no accident or calamity will come upon them.

Flag of the Kingdom of Egypt and Sudan

Ottoman Flag

The natural greenery

  • Use the greenery that grows in nature, for they grow by the power of Allah Almighty. Grow green vegetables and plants! Be with nature and around green plants.
  • Eating meat makes you become a wild animal (as wild carnivorous animals that eat meat are very ferocious). Eat vegetables and greens, it will make you friendly and soft, (like domestic animals who eat greenery). It makes you kind and ladylike/gentlemanly.

Benefits of wearing/using green:

  • Green is the heavenly protection, protection from above. There is a special angel who descends from the Heavens, who protects those who wear green. If all that the sky carries of punishment came down to earth at one go, it won’t touch the ones having green on them – these ones are seen from above and are under protection. There is divine protection in the color green.
  • We should love the colour green and pay attention to it. There are difficulties that befall those who don’t love it. No harm touches the one who loves green in dunya and in akhirah.
  • If Mankind uses green extensively all over the world, the heaviness in the world will be lifted. If green prevails in the world, all troubles will go away and be finished.
  • There is no protection for any other colour, only for green.
  • Other colours are unlucky, only the colour green brings good luck. Those who wear and use green, become lucky!
  • This is the latest fashion of Islam in the end of times (i.e Islamic clothing in shades of green). Everything other than this will bring musibah upon them.
  • Green prevents punishment. It turns away calamities and accidents.
  • Crocodiles won’t attack the one who wears green.
  • Snakes won’t attack the one who wears green either. The snake will instead be killed if it bit a person with green on him!
  • Green brings majesty, hence angels love it.
  • Green gives comfort, gives beauty, gives peace, gives barakah.


  • After Sayyidina Khidr drank from the Fountain of Youth, he was granted life till these times, and is known as the Green Man. Those who have seen him, have seen an aura of green spreading in the area around him.
  • Green is a very powerful symbol in the scientific world, it is the colour of Chlorophyll. Read this Suhbah by Maulana on its significance.
  • A similar command to wear green was issued during Safar earlier this year, as a protection against catastrophes.

The colour Red is no good

  • The people of this time have a tendency for red, it is the new fashion trend now.
  • It is the worst colour, Maulana says.
  • Red colour symbolises fire!
  • Fire is the sign of unbelief!
  • Fire will burn those who use it!

Dress like Maulana

  • Maulana advised his grandson, “Take a few things with you from what I wear. Wear them. It becomes like an armor for you, with the permission of Allah.”
  • For those who cannot get access to a piece of Maulana’s clothing, he advised that we should make clothes according to the style of how Maulana dresses, and use them (Sunnah clothings for both sexes).
  • Maulana advised mureeds that we should wear a cap, wearing a Fez is also good.

Ladies aurat

  • If possible, men should not mix freely with women. Ladies should sit in a different place. Don’t let them sit together.
  • If possible, husbands should not let women work outside. Husbands should make them stay in their homes. 

(In a past Suhbah, Maulana mentioned that the woman who goes to work, does not help in the family income, as there is no barokah in her work. The barokah of the husband’s income, is enough to keep them going. It is so sad that nowadays, children grow up in the hands of maids and childcare centres, not in the hands of their mothers. Read Maulana’s Suhbah on this matter here.)

An opening for those oppressed

  • Recite: Takbir! Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, la ilaha illa Allahu Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, wa lillah al hamd.
  • If one reads this to a plane, it crashes.
  • If one reads this to a cannon, it explodes.
  • “There is power now. It has emerging now, it is opening,” Maulana said.
  • This opening is very important for people facing the relentless onslaughts of tyrants (in many Middle Eastern countries). May Allah protect and open a way out for the helpless, oppressed ones. Amen.

Leave big cities

  • Big cities don’t have any more chances, they will eventually all disappear.
  • Therefore mureeds should build houses for themselves in the country, in far, distant places, away from the cities. There should be at least 3 houses in one place.
  • They should not use the color red. Use green for the exterior of their houses.

(In past Suhbahs in which Maulana spoke of the approaching Armageddon, he reminded mureeds to lock their homes from outside, and to ensure that at least one male member of the family is always at home to protect the ladies. No women should leave their homes, all necessities to be bought by the menfolk. Maulana said not to let anyone know whether there are men or women in the homes. Lights are to be swithed off in compounds at night. Keep a dog to guard the external compund. Have a sheepskin rug for a prayer mat and a weapon to protect oneself in the home. Sit on the prayer mat, pray 2 raka’ats sunnat and recite ‘hasbunallah, robbunallah’ should you be in fear . Say ‘ya hafeez, antal hafeez’ 100 times daily. Read the do’a of protection etc). Here is a Suhbah that you may want to read on this subject matter.

Maulana’s doa

  • Maulana made the following do’a, “May these (mureeds) be from those who open Your Way. Protect them from evils, Oh Our Lord.” From this do’a, Maulana is asking those who open the Way to Allah, to be protected, so do strive to be amongst those ones.
  • Maulana also prayed, “O Lord, may You forgive us. May You send us Your servants, who will teach us.” From this do’a, Maulana is reminding us to constantly seek to learn.



Watch these two Suhbahs here, on Saltanat TV:



Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs | Tagged , , , , , | Leave a comment

Laylatul Qadr Part 1

Instructions for Laylatul Qadr

In a Hadees of Rasulullah (s.a.w), the Prophet asked the Companions who had eaten garlic or onion, not to attend terawih prayers on the night of Laylatul Qadr, as the smell from their mouths bothered the Angels and their fellow worshippers. The Angels refused to enter the Mosque until these people had left.

Keep our breath fresh during every prayer, especially during this blessed night of Laylatul Qadr, as the Angels will not come close to us, if we smell bad on this night.

Hence, avoid all smelly food like raw onions, raw garlic, petai, jering, durians and other similar food with strong odours. Do not smoke cigarettes or sheesha. Brush your teeth and use the miswak throughout the night before every prayer and zikr. For example, if you are doing the 100 raka’at prayer, you should use the miswak at the start of every 2 raka’ats.

Keep your bodies odour free by bathing and using perfume. Wear clean clothes and make sure that your homes are clean on this night. For example, if you are in the habit of not wearing slippers in the toilet (wearing slippers there, is a sunnah), then you may inadvertently step on some drops of urine and dirty the entire house when you leave the toilet. So mop your homes and clean the toilets; and keep to these clean practices for the rest of the year.

These are the physical aspects of a clean, perfumed body. However what is more important is a clean and perfumed heart. If our hearts smell, again the Angels will not approach us and we will not receive blessings on this blessed night.

So what causes the heart to smell? Insincerity, bad intentions, making bad do’as about people, pride, stinginess and a lackadaisical attitude towards Ramadhan. Hence, recite istighfar, taubah and repentance from this moment onwards, and hopefully the continuous repentance would have removed the bad odours of our hearts before the blessed night.

On this night of Laytatul Qadr, every good do’a will be accepted by Allah and He will not disappoint anyone. So spend the entire night in fervent worship and do’a. Please read the notes posted at the Sufihub website, on all the practices that can be done on this special night. For ladies who are having their period, please spend the night in Zikrullah and also recitation of the Quran (from memory). Since you are unable to pray, you may replace it with abundant selawats on Rasulullah (s.a.w). and by recitation of Suratul Ikhlas, as every 3 recitations of Suratul Ikhlas is equivalent to the khatam (completion) of one entire recitation of the Holy  Qur’an.

More importantly, make fervent do’as for your worldly and ukhrawi needs. most people focus the bulk of their do’as for their worldly needs, and so little on their akherat needs. And he also mentioned that many people make bad do’as against other people and these do’as will not be accepted.

So how to get all our do’as accepted? Start and end every doa with selawat on Rasulullah (s.a.w), and for every matter that you pray for yourself, pray also for your family, for your fellow seekers and mureeds of Mawlana Shaykh Mehmed, and for the Ummah of Rasulullah (s.a.w). Such do’as are never rejected.

Please specially include in your do’as, prayers for Shaykh Mehmed, for him to be given long life and good health, to meet the time of Imam Mahdi (a.s.) and pray that we are under their feet and that we be trained to be like them and to be allowed to be with them until they reach their final destination.


Posted in Notes | Tagged | Leave a comment

Laylatul Qadr Part 2


Here are two weighty matters worthy of note.

Firstly, the 100 raka’ats sunnat that we are doing on this night, will bring upon us the blessings of a thousand months of worship, or more. The degree of one’s reward depends on the degree to which the worship is done with Sincerity and Love for Allah, Love for Rasulullah (saw) and Love for Awliyaullah. Depending on the grade and depth of our Love, some will receive the reward of a hundred thousand months, others, a million months, and yet others, an infinite number of months! So approach tonight’s worship with reverence and cherish every moment of the blessed night.

Remember, be present with Allah during your prayers! Most people who pray, are not with Allah, instead their minds and hearts are with their thoughts, their daydreaming, their distractions and their dunya, although their physical bodies appear to be standing in fervent worship.

So be with Allah with Love, and you will be rewarded accordingly.

Secondly, a Hadeeth narrated by Sayyidina Abu Bakr Siddique (r.a) in which Rasulullah (s.a.w) said, “One who recites selawat upon me, will receive my syafa’ah and he will be protected from azab in this world and in the Hereafter.”

When a group of people gather and recite selawat, Angels with golden pens gather around these worshippers in multitudes, from their feet right up to the Throne of Allah Almighty. The Angels then record these salutations upon the Prophet with their golden pens and they themselves add to the reward of the worshippers by also reciting salawat upon Rasulullah (s.a.w). The Angels then say to these worshippers, “Do more selawats, you are receiving immense blessings!”

When the congregration is reciting these Selawats with Love for Rasulullah (saw), the Light of the Face of Allah descends upon them and He will Glance at each worshipper, looking at them, and one whom Allah Almighty looks at, will be saved for eternity. It is for this reason that selawat upon Rasulullah (saw) is recited between every 2 raka’ats of terawih, so that these recording Angels will be present and the Light of the Face of Allah will be upon the congregation.

In another Hadeeth, the Prophet said, “Reciting selawat upon me is superior to liberating slaves and the drawing of swords for Jihad in the path of Allah ( these were two of the most foremost deeds that were done during the time of Rasulullah (s.a.w)).”

It is encouraged for us to do abundant selawat for our Prophet (saw) tonight with overflowing Love, especially for the ladies who are having their period/menses, and who are unable to do the 100 raka’at solat.

Only those who are chosen and invited will be present in worship on this night, entreating their Lord and humbling themselves before their Lord.

And those who are enemies to themselves, will treat this night very lightly, as if this were an ordinary night and they will busy themselves with frivolous activities such as much eating, watching tv and doing some worship, listlessly.

May Allah dress us with hidayah so that we will be among the chosen ones to be with Allah Almighty and with his Beloved Habibullah and with the Awliyaullah on this blessed night.

Ameen ya Rabb al Alamin.

Posted in Notes | Tagged | Leave a comment

The Night of Power and the Last Friday Night of Ramadhan

(Notes from the Naqshbandi Handbook, as well as from  Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani’s ‘Sufficient Provision for Seekers of the Path of Truth’)


The Night of Power (Lailatul Qadr)

The revelation of the Night of Power

One day, Rasulullah (saw) was telling his Companions about four of the Children of Isra’il (Bani Isra’il) and how they worshipfully served Allah for eighty years, without disobeying Him for a single twinkling of an eye in all of that time. The four that he spoke of were Sayyidina Ayyub (as), Sayyidina Zakariyya (as), Sayyidina Hizqil (as), and Sayyidina Yusha ibn Noon (as).

The Companions (ra) were greatly amazed at all this. So Jibrail (as) came to Rasulullah (saw) and said, “Oh Muhammad (saw), it seems to have come as a great surprise to you and your Companions, to learn that these individuals were devoted to worshipful service for eighty years, without disobeying Allah (swt) for one single twinkling of an eye in all that time. So now, Allah has sent down to you something even better than that.” Then he recited Surah al-Qadr to Rasulullah (saw):

In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful

  • We have indeed revealed this (Message) in the night of Power.
  • And what will explain to thee what the Night of Power is?
  • The Night of Power is better than a thousand Months.
  • Therein come down the angels and the Spirit by Allah’s permission, on every errand.
  • Peace!… This until the rise of Morn!

Then Jibrail (as) said to him: “This is even more excellent than that which you and your Companions found so amazing.” Needless to say, the Prophet (saw) was highly delighted and it is said of the Companions (ra), that they never felt so happy about anything, as they felt about His words: “better than a thousand months.”

Characteristic features of that night

  • It is on one of the odd nights of the last ten nights of Ramadhan.
  • The atmosphere is comfortable, neither too hot or too cold.
  • The sky is jet black.
  • No barkings of dogs can be heard.
  • When the sun rises the following morning, it appears as a disc without rays, rather like a copper bowl.

Worship that is to be done on that night

  • Make intention as follows: nawaitu al-arba’in, nawaitu al-‘uzla, nawaitu al-khalwa, nawaitu l-‘itikaf, nawaitu s-sulook, nawaitu r-riadah lillahi ta’ala fee hazhal masjid.
  • Express the intention to fast the next day.
  • Pray solatul terawih.
  • Pray Solatul tasabih (4 raka’ats – done in sets of two).
  • Pray Solatul Shukr.
  • Pray Solatul Witir with Qunoot.
  • Khatamul Khwajagan and Zikir
  • Pray 100 raka’ats Solat Sunnat Lailatul Qadr in sets of two. Read Surah al-Ikhlas twice in the 1st raka’at, and once in the 2nd raka’at, after Surah Fatihah.
  • Stay awake all night, reading Qur’an and reciting the awrad.
  • On the following day, it is encouraged to make two sacrifices (Qurban) for the Face of Allah, the Highest, the Almighty, to thank Allah and to amend the shortcomings of our fast. One should offer the sacrifice for the Community of Prophet Muhammad (saw) and for the people of Tariqa, distributing the meat to the poor and needy.

Do all the following in congregation if possible. This is the tradition that Maulana Sultan Awliya followed throughout his life.

What to do if you meet Lailatul qadr?

In a Hadees, the Prophet (saw) said to ‘Aisha (ra), “Recite,”Allahumma innaka ‘afuwun tuhibbul, ‘afwa fa’ fu anna.” which means, “Oh Allah, You Love to forgive, so please forgive me.”

The Signs that a person is receiving salams from Sayyidina Jibrail (as) that night, is the moistening of the eyes and the softening of the heart.

The Sunnat prayer done in the Last Friday of Ramadhan

The following prayer is to be done on the night of the last Friday in Ramadhan, it equals a thousand months of worship, it covers all the worship one has missed in one’s lifetime.

Sayyidina Abu Bakr Siddiq (ra) said that this was a Sunnat prayer done to atone for all the past prayers that we missed since we were born. It is was equivalent to 400 years of missed past prayers, and Sayyidina Ali (ra) said that it could even be rewarded as 1000 years of missed prayers. When asked what the excess years are for, since we live for only 60+ years, the Prophet (saw) said that it will be used to atone for the missed prayers of our parents and ancestors, as well as for people in our town or village.

It is a four raka’at prayer prayed with one tashahud and one salam at the end (the is no tashahud after two raka’ats, just continue from the 2nd to the 3rd raka’at without reading ‘At-tahiyyatul…’.

It is prayed with the intention:

I am praying this sunnah/nafil prayer, as atonement all the prayers I have missed in my lifetime since the day I was born, till this moment.

  • In the each raka’at, recite Surah Fatihah once, and Surah al-Qadr (Surah 97) 15 times then Surah al-Kauthar (Surah 108) 15 times.

Then read Sayyidul Selawat, and the Quranic verse, “Innallah hawa mala ikatahu, you sollu ‘alan nabi….”

Then recite 100 Selawat/Darood Shareef upon Rasulullah (saw).

Finally, recite the following do’a 3 times:

You may download this do’a for printing, here.

You may pray this with an Imam leading, and the jema’ah may choose to read with Imam or just remain silent while concentrating on the Imam’s reading. When the Imam raeds the do’a, the congregation MUST recite Ameen, so that it is as if they too are reading this do’a. They needn’t read it again, if the Imam has already done so.

Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani (q) teaches another Sunnat prayer, Solat al-Khusama, that is to be done on the last Friday of Ramadhan.

In addition to the Sunnat prayer above, this is another special Solat that is done on the last Friday of Ramadhan, usually between Juma’at prayers and asar.

It is a 4 raka’at prayer, done at one go with one salam at the end, that is done, so that the reward of it is donated to all people whom you have harmed and sinned against, so that Allah will use the reward to satisfy their claims on the Day of Resurrection, if He so wills.

It is done as follows:

  • 1st raka’at: Surah al-Fatihah, followed by Surah al-Ikhlas (Qul hu Allau ahad) 11 times
  • 2nd raka’at: Surah al-Fatihah, followed by Surah al-Ikhlas (Qul hu Allau ahad) 10 times, and Surah al-Kafiroon, 3 times
  • 3rd raka’at: Surah al-Fatihah, followed by Surah al-Ikhlas (Qul hu Allau ahad) 10 times, and Surah al-Takathur (Alha kumu takathur), 1 time. Surah al-Takathur is Surah number 102.
  • 4th raka’at: Surah al-Fatihah, followed by Surah al-Ikhlas (Qul hu Allau ahad) 15 times, and Ayatul Kusi 1 time.

Then donate the spiritual reward of the performance of this prayer, to all those enemies who will have a claim against you on Judgement Day.

This solat must be done on 7 specific occasions:

  • on the first night of Rajab
  • on the night of the middle of Sha’ban (15th Sha’ban)
  • on the last Friday of Ramadhan
  • on Idul Fitri (Hari Raya Puasa, 1st Syawal))
  • on Idul Adha (Hari Raya Haji, 10th Zulhijjah)
  • on the Day of Arafah (9th Zulhijjah)
  • on the day of Ashura (10th Muharram)


Posted in Notes | 1 Comment

Advice concerning the worship in the month of Sha’ban

(according to Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani (q) and our Naqshbandi Shuyukh)

Alhamdulillah, we are now in the early part of the blessed month of Sha’ban. Maulana Shaykh Nazim has advised all mureeds to recite between 500 and 1000 selawats (daroods) upon Rasulullah (saw) daily.

Below are some notes extracted from the Kitab, ‘Sufficient Provision for the Seekers of the Path of Truth’, by Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani (q).’

Speciality of the month of Sha’aban

The Prophet (saw) said, “Sha’ban is a month between Rajab and Ramadhan. People tend to neglect it, but that is when the deeds of His servants ascend to the Lord of All the Worlds, so I would rather mine rose up while I was fasting.”

Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani (q) said, “Far from being negligent during this month, therefore, every conscientious believer is obliged to exert himself in preparation for the coming month of Ramadhan, using the days that remain to get clear of sins and repent those committed in the past. One should beseech/beg Allah (‘azza wa jalla), through the Owner of the Month, Sayyidina Muhammad (saw), until the corruption of one’s heart is corrected, and the sickness of one’s inner being is cured.”

Note the secret revealed by Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani here: In this month, ask through the Owner of the Month….in his latest supplication (do’a) on Saltanat given just two days ago, Maulana was beseeching Allah to make us all pure ones, by the honour of His Most beloved, Sayyidina Rasulullah (saw). You may watch that do’a here.

How the Companions (Sahabah) approached Sha’ban

Anas ibn Malik (ra) is reported to have said: “When the Companions of the Prophet (saw) saw the new moon of Sha’ban, they would immerse themselves in reading their copies of the Qur’an. The Muslims would pay their zakat (harta) assessed on their wealth, thereby providing the means for the weak and the poor to fortify themselves in preparation for the fasting of the month of Ramadhan. The governors would summon the prison inmates, to carry out the sentences on those convicted of major offences under Islamic law, and to set the rest free. Businessman would set about paying their debts and collecting their dues. Then, when they saw the new moon of Ramadhan, they would bathe themselves and devote themselves to worship.”

Nisful Sha’ban, Lailatul Bara’a

The month of Rajab ended on either 26th or 27th of April 2017, depending whether it was 29 or 30 days.

So the middle of Sha’ban, may be on the 11th of  or 12th of May. As such, the night known as Lailatul Bara’a, the Night of Absolution, is either on Wednesday night, 10th of May 2017, or on Thursday night, 11th of May 2017. Once we have news from Maulana about this, we shall inform everyone.

The Night of Absolution has been called ‘blessed’, because it is a vessel for the mercy, blessing, benefit, pardon and forgiveness descending for the people on earth. The Holy Prophet (saw) said, “On the night of the middle of Sha’ban, Allah (‘azza wa jalla) descends to the heaven of this lower world and forgives every Muslim, except only the idolater, the bearer of malice (hasad), the breaker of family ties, and the woman who is sexually promiscuous (committing zina).” Also mentioned in another hadees, are that those who practice sorcery (sihir), or are addicted to wine, or who collect interest (riba’) are not forgiven, till they repent. Three hundred gates of Mercy open on this night, and they remain open till fajr.

In another hadees, Rasulullah (saw) said, “This night is when all births are recorded for this year, and every death is registered. This is when provisions are allotted to mankind, and their deeds and actions are gathered up.” On this night, it is recorded who will perform pilgrimage, and who will marry, in the coming year, and not one name will be added or omitted.

There is a special prayer to be done on this night, called Solatul Khair. The full adab of worship on that special night was posted on SufiHub last year. Please read it here.

Special do’a read by Rasulullah (saw) during Nisful Sha’ban

Our Prophet (saw) used to stand the entire night in prayer on this night, according to Sayyidatina ‘Aisha (ra). This is the do’a that she heard Rasulullah (saw) recite while he was performing his long prostrations (sujud) that night, and the Holy Prophet (saw) told her to learn it and teach it, for Sayyidina Jibrail (as) had taught it to him (saw):

“Prostrating before You are my form and my spirit, and my heart is in Your safekeeping. I acknowledge Your favours, and to You I confess my sin, I have wronged myself, so forgive me; surely none forgives sins, but You. I seek refuge with Your pardon from Your punishment, with Your mercy from Your vengeance, with Your approval from Your displeasure. I seek refuge with You, from You. I do not call Your praises, for you are as You have praised Yourself.”

Special solat, Solat al-Khusama, done on Nisful Sha’ban

In addition to Solatul Khair, this is another special Solat done on this night. It is a 4 raka’at prayer, done at one go with one salam at the end, that is done, so that the reward of it is donated to all people whom you have harmed and sinned against, so that Allah will use the reward to satisfy their claims on the Day of Resurrection, if He so wills.

It is done as follows:

  • 1st raka’at: Surah al-Fatihah, followed by Surah al-Ikhlas (Qul hu Allau ahad) 11 times
  • 2nd raka’at: Surah al-Fatihah, followed by Surah al-Ikhlas (Qul hu Allau ahad) 10 times, and Surah al-Kafiroon, 3 times
  • 3rd raka’at: Surah al-Fatihah, followed by Surah al-Ikhlas (Qul hu Allau ahad) 10 times, and Surah al-Takathur (Alha kumu takathur), 1 time. Surah al-Takathur is Surah number 102.
  • 4th raka’at: Surah al-Fatihah, followed by Surah al-Ikhlas (Qul hu Allau ahad) 15 times, and Ayatul Kusi 1 time.

Then donate the spiritual reward of the performance of this prayer, to all those enemies who will have a claim against you on Judgement Day.

This solat must be done on 7 specific occasions:

  • on the first night of Rajab
  • on the night of the middle of Sha’ban (15th Sha’ban)
  • on the last Friday of Ramadhan
  • on Idul Fitri (Hari Raya Puasa, 1st Syawal))
  • on Idul Adha (Hari Raya Haji, 10th Zulhijjah)
  • on the Day of ‘Arafah (9th Zulhijjah)
  • on the day of Ashura (10th Muharram)

Spend that night in worship

In order to observe the Night of Bara`a, one should remain awake on this night as much as possible. If someone has the opportunity, he or she should spend the whole night in worship and prayer. However, if one cannot do so for one reason or another, he can select a considerable portion of the night, preferably the second half of it, for this purpose, and one should perform Solatul Khair and Solatul Khusamah.

The Night of Bara`ah is a night in which special blessings are directed towards the Muslims. Therefore, this night should be spent in total submission to Allah Almighty, and one should refrain from all those activities which may displease Allah.

Fast and sacrifice of the 15th Sha`ban

On the day immediately following the Night of Bara`ah, i.e. the 15th of Sha`ban, it is advisable to keep fast. Prophet Muhammad (saw) is reported to have recommended this fast emphatically. Therefore, it is advisable to fast on the 15th of Sha`ban as an optional (nafl) fast. One can also keep a fast of qada‘ on this day too.

Besides fasting, our Shuyukh also perform a sacrifice of a goat/sheep (kurban) on this day, as a ransom for oneself and one’s family, and distribute its meat to the needy. 

Last Monday of Sha’ban

“Anyone who fasts on the last Monday of Sha’aban will be granted forgiveness.” This year (1438), the last Monday falls on the 22nd May 2017. One can also make intention to also fast as a Sunnah on that day as Prophet (saw) used to fast on Mondays and Thursdays, and one can also make intention to pay back a missed compulsory fast on that day too (qada’).

In many Hadeeth, it is reported that Prophet Muhammad (saw) fasted more in Sha’ban than in any other month. So you may want to fast frequently too in this month, not just on the 15th and the last Monday of Sha’ban.

Posted in Notes | Leave a comment

Daily wirid in month of Rabi’ul Awal

Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt.

Summary of Maulana’s daily wirid in month of Rabi’ul Awal:

1) no less than 1000 Selawats (very important!)

2) Astaghfirullah hal azheem, 100 – 700 times

3) La ila ha illallah, 100 – 1000 times

4) Ya mungkidal halka (Oh Saviour of crushed mortals), 40 times

5) La ila ha illa anta subhanaka inni kuntu minazh zhalimeen, 100 times

6) Surah Al Ikhlas 100 – 1000 times

7) Ya Lateef (Oh Gentle One), 100 times.

8 ) Selawat Tunjina, 40 times.

9) Ya Hannan (O Tender One), 100 times

10) Ya Mannan (O Benefactor), 100 times

11) Ya Waduud (O Loving One), 100 times


Also, read as much as possible:

1) “Subhanim Allah, Sultanim Allah, Nabim Muhammad, Alayhi salam.”

It means: “My Subhan is Allah. My Sultan is Allah. My Nabi is Muhammad. Upon him salams.”

2) Antallah ya Jaleel (You are Allah, Most Sublime)

3) La Ghaliba illallah (There is no Conqueror but Allah).


“Those who celebrate Maulud with love, will be neighbours with Rasulullah (saw).” (Shaykh Adnan Kabbani)

Posted in Notes | Leave a comment

A Sign Has come for Our Protection

Maulana Shaykh Nazim’s Friday Revelation

11th November 2011

A’uzubillah himinash shaitan nirrajeem

Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem

Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt

(The Holy Prophet (saw) said: “Whoever reads Surah al-Kahf on the day of Jumu’ah, a light will shine for him from beneath his feet to the clouds of the sky, which will shine for him on the Day of Resurrection, and he will be forgiven (his sins) between the two Fridays.” On this particular Friday, Maulana was listening to Hafeez Imam Abdur Rahman’s recitation of this Surah, when a story mentioned in the Surah brought an important inspiration to his heart.)

  • The story in Surah Al Kahf is as follows:

Two neighbours were having an argument. One of them, an unbeliever, owned two huge grape plantations surrounded by date palms, between which were corn fields and a river. His land was fertile, and he was also bestowed more sons than his neighbour, a believer. The rich unbeliever boasted about his abundance, denying the existence of the Day of Judgement, whilst mocking the believer for his belief in an unseen Lord.

The believer, whilst acknowledging his inferiority in terms of produce and progeny, reminded the unbeliever of how Allah had created him from a mere drop of sperm, and how inappropriate it was for him to deny his Lord after he had been bestowed so much. He humbly remarked that he was happy with Allah’s Will in giving him less, and for him, it was more important for him and his family to be under Allah’s protection, than in having material excesses.

The unbeliever, looking at the huge expanse of his land, and the many men who toiled it, firmly believed that he was in no need of any such Divine protection, and that his wealth would never perish.

His believing neighbour said, “MasyaAllah, la quwwata illa billah,” which means, “Allah’s Will (be done)! There is no power but with Allah!”

That night, the unbeliever’s plantation was struck by lightning and razed to the ground. The river that used to water it disappeared, the land was shaken and destroyed, and nothing remained of it by morning. It was completely devastated. Amazingly, the believer’s garden and home, which was just beside the annihilated plantation, remained intact and protected!

  • These are the Verses in the Holy Quran, that tell the story:

Set forth to them the parable of two men: for one of them We provided two gardens of grapevines and surrounded them with date-palms: in between the two We placed corn-fields. (32) Each of those gardens brought forth its produce, and failed not in the least therein: in the midst of them We caused a river to flow. (33) (Abundant) was the produce this man had: he said to his companion, in the course of a mutual argument: “More wealth have I than you, and more honour and power in (my following of) men.” (34) He went into his garden in a state (of mind) unjust to his soul: He said “I deem not that this will ever perish. (35) “Nor do I deem that the Hour (of Judgment) will (ever) come: even if I am brought back to my Lord I shall surely find (there) something better in exchange.” (36) His companion said to him, in the course of the argument with him: “Dost thou deny Him Who created thee out of dust then out of a sperm-drop, then fashioned thee into a man? (37) “But (I think) for my part that he is Allah, my Lord, and none shall I associate with my Lord. (38) “Why didst thou not, as thou wentest into thy garden, say: `Allah’s Will (be done)! There is no power but with Allah! If thou dost see me less than thee in wealth and sons (39) “It may be that my Lord will give me something better than thy garden, and that He will send on thy garden thunderbolts (by way of reckoning) from heaven, making it (but) slippery sand! (40) “Or the water of the garden will run off underground so that thou wilt never be able to find it.” (41) So his fruits (and enjoyment) were encompassed (with ruin), and he remained twisting and turning his hands over what he had spent on his property, which had (now) tumbled to pieces to its very foundations, and he could only say “Woe is me! would I had never ascribed partners to my Lord and Cherisher!” (42) Nor had he numbers to help him against Allah, nor was he able to deliver himself. (43) There, the (only) protection comes from Allah, the True One. He is the Best to reward and the Best to give success. (44) (Surah Al-Kahf 18:32-44)

  • When Maulana heard these verses, he remarked to his son, Shaykh Mehmet, that the Holy Quran, is dawa li kulli darr, the remedy for all troubles. Allah Almighty has shown a remedy for everything in the Holy Quran, He always teaches through beautiful stories, and from these examples, we can draw guidance and seek solutions.

Ma farratna fi al-kitab min shayin

Nothing have We omitted from the Book (Surah Al-An'am 6:38)

wa la ratbin wala yabisin illa fi kitabin mubin.

There is not a grain in the darkness of the Earth nor anything fresh or dry, but is written in a Clear Record. (Surah Al-An'am 6:59)

Hence, every matter pertaining to our lives, whether they be solutions to our problems, or cures for our illnesses, lie within the guidance of the Holy Book. “How astonishing!” remarked Maulana.

  • Maulana explained that in the story, the unbeliever felt powerful because he was rich and had many sons and workers – he felt nothing could touch him. And how does the second man reply to such boastful words? He says: My garden, my land and my sons, these are grants of Allah, all thanks to Allah. Although our garden is small, and our sons are not as many as yours, but my hope is that my garden and my sons are under the protection of Allah Almighty and that nothing happens to them.
  • Maulana revealed that in the utterance of “MasyaAllah, la quwwata illa billah,” is hidden an important secret that is being made manifest now. When the believer recited, “MasyaAllah, la quwwata illa billah,” Allah had protected his garden, his house, his family – everything had been safe in that ‘protected circle’! The other man, who did not recite this Verse, had his entire plantation and home, razed to the ground. He lost everything, in a single catastrophic event!
  • Maulana said, This is it! Allah Almighty is showing His servants how they can protect themselves. The sign pointed out in this Verse is very important. Everybody should say, “Masha Allah, la quwwata illa Billah” when they enter their homes. I want this in a written form, so that we may inform everyone!
  • Those who say, “MasyaAllah, la quwwata illa billah,” no harm touches their homes or families. But, this world will fall on the heads of those who don’t say it. Whoever says, “MasyaAllah, la quwwata illa billah,” when they enter their homes, they will acquire the blessing of being amongst the fortunate ones who, like the believer in the story, was under Divine Protection. Allah only protected the one who said it, but the other one’s life was destroyed completely.
  • Maulana continued, “Those who say, “MasyaAllah, la quwwata illa billah,” nothing will touch their lives, their wealth or their families – neither enemy, nor earthquake, nor fire, even if it rains fire from the sky upon the earth. This news has come to me, it is an astonishing revelation! Only arrogant ones and unbelievers, will refuse to recite this, all of them will be burnt and be taken away.
  • There is no other protection than to call upon Allah, just as the believer in the story did. He saw no protection from Allah’s punishment, except to submit obediently and to beg humbly from his Lord, and indeed, he, together with his house, family and land, were all saved from the entire cascade of horrendous disasters that struck on that fateful night – lighting bolts from the sky, fire that consumed the plants, flood that devastated the soil, and a drought that drained the river that used to water the land!” Many arrogant ones, believe that they can protect themselves by using technology, by building earthquake-resistant structures and having advanced warning devices. Oh believers, there is no protection from His punishment, except in Him!
  • Maulana said that a storm was approaching now, referring to the calamities, strife, conflicts, sufferings and natural disasters that lay ahead as we edge precariously closer to the Armageddon. This storm is brought about by the enveloping darkness of sin that is attracting Allah’s Wrath nearer and nearer to this earth. In the ensuing mayhem that will undoubtedly erupt, (in which Maulana says more than 5 billion people will perish), there is no protection, except to recite “MasyaAllah, la quwwata illa billah,” and this is why the secret of this Verse is being revealed appropriately at this crucial time. “This is an important Verse for the coming days, it fits perfectly in the right time!” says Maulana.
  • Maulana instructed Shaykh Mehmet to write this down as a fatwa, and to put his own Seal on it, to show that this is the way that we are on. Maulana said to him, “Nothing will touch those who are on this way, even if the whole world is turned upside down with earthquakes and other disasters. MashaAllah! Neither enemy nor cannons can touch them. Neither fire, nor floods, nor earthquake. This is very important. There is no one who can be against this (practice of reading this Verse).”
  • Maulana was truly very happy to receive this inspiration, as it relieved him of the worries he has had for his mureeds and for the Ummah of Rasulullah (saw), especially with the appearance of such dark and ominous clouds on the horizon. “There is no fear in our hearts now. He has taken away the fear. No more. Nothing touches you in dunya or in the hereafter (if you read the Verse). The other one (in the story) who did not read it, was wiped out, burnt to ashes. Be relieved, Hajji Mehmet, be relieved. This (Verse) has come now, be relieved.”
  • Maulana then made a long special do’a, “O our Lord, may we reach the morning and the evening with goodness. Our children, our families, our lives, our wealth, O our Lord, they are all under Your Protection. Our wealth is not important, but our children and family, or whatever You granted us, O our Lord, we have surrendered them to You. It is Your Grant to us. May You not put us in misery. May You not make us disgraced and miserable among the people. They are Your servants, O our Lord, open the way for them, O our Lord! Otherwise, neither can they be saved from the earthquakes or the floods, nor from the fires or the storms, they can’t be saved from any of these disasters. What the armies can’t achieve, this (Verse) does, it does immediately. May Allah grant us the safety of iman. May we see the barakah of tonight. And may Allah not deprive us of the spiritual manifestations of tonight. May He dress on us the dress of Majesty! May shaytan and those who follow shaytan, disappear. The door of tawba is open. May Allah Almighty grant us tawba. May Allah grant us health and wellness. May He not make us bedridden or miserable, and may He also not make us miserable among the people. And may we not be crushed, confined to our beds. Aman ya Rabbi, tawba ya Rabbi.”
  • Maulana then prayed for Allah to grant safety, with the barakah of Shaykh Mehmet Effandi, and through that barakah, Maulana said that a power had come into his heart now. He then prayed for Shaykh Mehmet to meet his end in a good way, and for him to be granted to reach Mahdi (as) and to be from his wuzera, to be in his service. “May Allah make your rank higher. May your spiritual and physical power get stronger. And inshaAllah, may you be granted to be from the wuzera and close ones of Mahdi (as) and to be in his service,” Maulana prayed for his son and said that, from now on, a lot of inspirations and teachings will come to Shaykh Mehmet’s blessed heart.
  • Maulana concluded by saying that it is an order for all of us to recite this Verse when we enter our homes. One who has recited “MasyaAllah, la quwwata illa billah,” should feel no fear, for nothing will befall him, regardless what happens.



Now hath come unto you an messenger from amongst yourselves: it grieves him that ye should perish: ardently anxious is he over you: to the Believers is he most kind and merciful. (128) But if they turn away, Say : “Allah sufficeth me: There is not god but He: On Him is my trust – He the Lord of the Throne (of Glory) Supreme! (129) (Surah At-Taubah 9:128-129)

  • In the Verse above, it was revealed by Allah Almighty that our beloved Prophet (saw), was deeply anxious over the safety of his Ummah, and that it would grieve him deeply if they should perish. Following our beloved Prophet’s (saw) example, our Master, Maulana Shaykh Nazim, is also deeply anxious about the fate of the people in the coming days, and he could hardly hide his astonishment, gratefulness, relief and happiness when the Verse of Protection was revealed to him. He kept performing the prostration (sujud) of thankfulness (shukur) upon speaking about it. We should be deeply grateful to Allah, that He has placed us under the care of one such guide, who is truly loving and compassionate, and who is always praying for his mureeds. We must recite Alhamdulillah and Shukranlillah constantly for this, and we should pray Solat Sunnat Shukr, for such a grant by Allah to us.
  • The unbeliever saw his lifetime’s work on his plantation burnt to dust overnight in a huge Fire, whilst the believer’s Garden was safe, even after the catastrophic storm. Similarly, an unbeliever will awaken in his grave, to see that his lifetime’s work of acquiring dunia, was in futility, he and his deeds will be burnt in the Fire, while a believer will continue to enjoy the fruits of his efforts, in his Garden, for eternity.

And We shall turn to whatever deeds they (the unbelievers) did (in this life), and We shall make such deeds as floating dust scattered about. (Surah Al-Furqan 25:23)

This comparison of two contrasting journeys, one ending in tears, as compared to the other one ending in sweetness, was explained by Maulana, in this past Suhbah.

  • Shaykh Mehmet said in a later Suhbah, that we should read this Verse of protection, at every location we are at, even in vehicles and at our shops, so that we are always protected.
  • The word ‘MasyaAllah’, which means ‘Allah’s Will be done’, is a recitation that contains deep meanings. Submission to Allah’s Will, is the cornerstone of religion and Tariqah. Jihadul akbar, the Great Jihad, is to deny the desires of the Ego, training the Self to submit and bow willingly, to the Decree of the Almighty.

A Hadees teaches us that one must “die, before you die,” which means that our Will must cease to exist, and our Heart must be happy to exist under His Will, His Decree and His Command. But our Shuyukh says that submitting like a dead body in the hands of the embalmer is still not true submission, for although the corpse allows itself to be washed, dressed and buried, it is still complaining within itself, in its heart, should it be handled roughly, or washed with cold water or inflicted with pain.

True submission, according to Tariqah, is to be like a dead leaf floating in a river, ‘going with the flow’ literally. True submission is not just conforming externally, but more importantly, in the deepest, hidden recesses of your heart, you are contented with His Will – there is no resistance, no complaint, no unhappiness, no questioning, no grumbling.” You are at peace with the hand that fate deals you, you accept whole-heartedly the sixth tenet of faith, that good and bad comes from Allah Almighty – it is only then that the raindrop merges with the Ocean, as taught by Maulana in an earlier Suhbah.

As GrandShaykh (q) used to say, you must reach a point, where all that befalls you, you see it as the most perfect occurrence that has been written for you, from the Will of Allah, and that you believe without a doubt, that there is no better occurence that could have befallen you at that time, even if your ego is unhappy with what you are encountering. You must realize that it is not possible, for a mere creation that originated from a drop of sperm, to be able to dictate his own fate better than what the Lord of the Heavens has decreed. Despite this being an obvious fact, it is the hardest thing for our hearts to accept in times of difficulties, trials and sufferings!

The believer in the story in Surah Al Kahf, despite being poorer, having less sons, and being mocked at by his condescending neighbour, still felt happy and contented with Allah’s Decree, and he submitted wholly to His Will without irritation, he accepted the inferior and lowly position he had been placed in by His Lord, with full trust in His Plan, having no suspicions or ill-feelings hidden in his heart, towards his Lord. Hence he said, ‘MasyaAllah’, meaning, “I am happy to be in the situation that He has Willed (fated/decreed/set) me to be in.” And it was in that pillar of servanthood -submission – that he found safety.

Are we prepared to submit to His Decree, without suspicion of Him and without resistance to Him? For only then do we enter into the fold of those who have truly acquired faith in Him.

Be sure We shall test you with something of fear and hunger, some loss in goods, lives and the fruits (of your toil), but give glad tidings to those who patiently persevere, who say, when afflicted with calamity: “To Allah we belong and to Him is our return.” (Surah Al-Baqarah 2:155-156)

  • Only Allah has the power to protect (Surah Al-Kahf 18:44). In Surah Al-Kahf, the proud unbeliever, who saw himself as a powerful one, and hence depended on himself, was annihilated, whilst the believer, who was humble enough to recognize that he was helpless, submitted, and emerged unscathed. Aslim taslam which means that in Islam (which means Submission to His Will, as befits a servant), one will find Safety.”
  • The timing of this revelation is another clear Sign of how tantalizingly close we are to the violent upheaval that marks the end of this era. We are at the brink of very great and cataclysmal events. MasyaAllah, la quwwata illa billah!

 مَا شَآءَ اللّٰهُ ۙ لَا قُوَّةَ اِلَّا بِاللّٰهِ‌

 ‘Allah’s Will (be done)! There is no power but with Allah!’ (Surah Al-Kahf 18:39)

This Summary is drawn from two Suhbahs, Weqayah (11th Nov) and Kurtulus (13 Nov), which can be viewed at Should the video no longer be there, please look for it under the video archives of the Saltanat TV site.

Saltanat TV is the Official Site of Maulana Shaykh Nazim that is sanctioned and approved by him personally.

Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs | Tagged , , , , | 3 Comments

A Tale of two Drops of Water

Maulana Shaykh Nazim’s Friday Suhbah

6th May 2011

A’uzubillah himinash shaitan nirrajeem

Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem

Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt

  • Man’s personality and identity is unknown to all, even to himself. Only His Lord and Creator truly knows him, for it is He who gave that identity of Deputy (Khalifa), to Man. This worldly life is no value, what is of value is the Station of being Deputies that has been bestowed upon us.
  • We must take an understanding from the teaching of the Prophets, an understanding that will grant us more honour in His presence. Try to understand something of what Allah Almighty granted you, oh Mankind. We have been called to try to reach some realities that bring much more honor and glory to us through endless Time Oceans. The Lord of Heavens is calling, “Oh People! Come and follow My Ways, and I promise you such honor and glory!”
  • Maulana says that it is like a Tree calling to the river water, to come and complete its journey in its fruits! Water has two choices when it flows in a river, it can flow through vegetation and become part of a fruit, or it can flow aimlessly to the ocean. If it accepts that call, the drop of water may attain an exalted position, in which it gives life to vegetation, flowers and fruits. The Lord of Heavens sent us Prophets who brought discipline, the Shari`ah; if you are keeping that discipline, you will take more and more honour. If not, you have wasted your life, you are going to end up in the ocean, without the benefit of attaining eternal life; you will be amongst the Spiritually dead ones.
  • Oh People! Use your minds, you must know what is important and what is imagination, what is a real jewel and what is an imitation. You must strive with all your might, to climb from one level of understanding to a higher one, from one Station to a higher Station, like a drop of water climbing up a tree. At each Station, more glorious enlightenment awaits your Soul’s pleasure and enjoyment. The drops of water who accept the call of the Tree, will be honored, for, when that special drop of water reaches its destination within the fruit, it acquires, not only a real taste and a beautiful appearance, it also attains something from the secret of Life, for every living thing comes from water.
  • The secret of life is water. The water of life is Love. And Love is what makes life sweet.The drops of water that nourishes fruits, are those who are really tasting that sweetness.

We made from water every living thing. (Surah Al-Anbiya 21:30)

  • But if you choose to laze your life away, turning your back on the Stations of Nearness to your Lord, you are going to be like that water running to the ocean. Unlike the water which struggles up through tree trunks and gives life to such a staggering amount of fruits, sewage water merely flows to the ocean, without going into any vegetation. It gives no life, and shares not in its secret.
  • Therefore, if a drop of water intends to flow through a tree, it needs to bow to nature’s authority and to follow the physical limits assigned to it. Try to follow such a discipline (Shari’ah), we must keep the discipline that our Lord, the Heavenly Creator, made for us; only then do we acquire honour.
  • Sadly, nowadays, most people are like river water that does not nourish a garden or its various trees, flowers, or fruits they are tasteless ones and are of no benefit to the living creatures around themselves. In these times, billions of drops of water have chosen to run to the ocean, they are not keeping that discipline to ascend the trees. Oh People! So many people are not keeping the Holy commands from Heaven, they are not keeping the discipline to make fruit, as all fruit needs discipline to thrive. Whoever keeps discipline is honoured and those who do not, waste their precious existence; they reach to their final destination, without attaining anything,
  • Therefore, try to make it to that fruit, so that you will be honoured with a specialty, that people will behold and say, “Mashaa-Allah.” If not, you are finished; you are never coming back here again, you will never be given another chance ever again, to acquire any honour. This is your only chance; your Lord is not in need of that honour, it is you who are in need of it.
  • In these times, where people want absolute freedom to do as their egos command, people do not accept any sort of rules or discipline in their lives, they do not want to be trained to acquire some part of heavenly honours. Whoever is not interested, it doesn’t matter; the ocean takes you in the end, and when you ask, “May we come back?”, the answer will always be, ‘No’, for, even if you return to this worldly life a hundred times, you will end up the same as before! So many regretful ones will ask to return to their worldly lives.

Couldst thou but see when the guilty hang their heads before their Lord, (and say): Our Lord! We have now seen and heard, so send us back; we will do right, now we are sure. (Surah As-Sajdah 32:12)

  • Honour is for that drop of water who accepts discipline, and for such a blessed drop, is an eternal harvest, for those fruits are forever! Sadly, so many people are heading to that Eternal life, not as fruits, but as ordinary water, they will never receive the benefit of what the Lord of Heavens has hidden in the Secret of Water.
  • Oh People! Come to accept divine discipline, to be happy here and Hereafter. If you are not accepting to be disciplined, you will destroy yourselves and others as well, and you will become of the dirty ones; like rubbish, you will have with no value.
  • Try to be a valued ones here and for all Eternity. If you are not accepting it, it doesn’t matter; you will be taken to the oceans, never to return. Oh People! Come to follow heavenly rules and leave what you are following of shaytanic rules. If not, you are going to end in the worst position! If you follow heavenly rules, you will be happy here and in the Hereafter; if not, it doesn’t matter, as you are going to lose every heavenly grant that was to be bestowed upon you. Leave shaytanic ways and follow heavenly ways that have been given to you from the time of Sayyidina Adam (as) to the time of our Prophet Muhammad (saw)!



  • By admiring the vastness of creation, Man sees himself in perspective, he is but a weak and insignificant creature, who had no means to understand, let alone influence inter-galactic events. Man must realize his weak condition, and that is achieved through constant reflection of the limitless powers of Allah Almighty. Constant meditation on these matters, tames the ego to see itself as servant, not as a Lord.
  • Yet in Man’s smallness and weakness, being an insignificant speck in the Universe, he has been given the mind, the heart and the Soul, and he is able to understand the rest of Allah’s vast creation, with it. Allah did not give Man Physical prowess to fulfil his Duty as His Deputy, He bestowed Man with the Spiritual preparation and gifts to attain that Station. Just as a bird is given wings, and a fish, fins, to survive and thrive in their respective worlds, Man too has been given the complete set of accessories and tools to be His ultimate servant.
  • In this beautiful Suhbah, Maulana is drawing out two journeys that a drop of water can take. It can, like sewage, just flow into the sea. In doing so, it gives no life to living things, it doesn’t produce vegetation, flowers or fruit, it has lived for itself, selfishly, without care for others or even for itself.
  • Such a droplet achieved nothing in his short life in this world he had been sent here to attain Deputyship, he had been dressed in the Secret of His Lord, but he chose to throw all that away, to seek the animal pleasures of this temporary life. He leaves this world, not as Allah’s Deputy, but as a heedless bankrupt, a drop of sewage water that the river is happy to rid itself of.
  • Or the water droplet can choose to follow Shari’ah, a life of Discipline, for His sake. Such a drop of water goes through much testing and training, but eventually, it tastes the sweetness of the fruit, and helps give life to it.
  • A fruit is very symbolic, as descriptions of Jannah (Paradise) in the Qur’an always mentions the vegetation and fruits, that are found within in. No sweet fruits or green vegetation is found in Jahannam!

The Companions of the Right Hand, what will be the Companions of the Right Hand? (27) (They will be) among lote trees without thorns, (28) Among Talh trees with flowers (or fruits) piled one above another (29) In shade long-extended, (30) By water flowing constantly (31) And fruit in abundance (32) (Surah Al-Waqi'ah 56:27-32)

  • Each fruit has a different taste a watermelon and a pineapple taste so different – and each fruit contains its own special store of vitamins, energy and pleasure. Allah created everything unique – for example, different species of bananas taste different, bananas from the same comb also taste different, and even different parts of the same banana are different! Subhanallah! Every drop of water in every fruit, will attain its own unique station of sweetness and its own special combination of vitamins and energy, yet each drop is in ecstasy, for the drops of water in the fruit are gathered with other droplets who have completed the same gruelling journey, they are in the company of the blessed ones, the fellowship of the pious!

Whoso obeyeth Allah and the messenger, they are with those unto whom Allah hath shown favour, of the prophets and the saints and the martyrs and the righteous. The best of company are they! (Surah An-Nisa 4:69)

  • The dressings of sweetness of all these blessed drops of water, have actually been extracted from the sweetness of the Pond of the Prophet (saw), and by tasting, each drop has been shown the door to knowing the Prophet (saw), the Door to the Ocean of Unity. They exist for his (saw) honour, and by knowing him (saw), they have attained honour, which is why Maulana began this Suhbah by quoting the Quranic Verse, “the prophet is within you.” (Surah Ali-Imran 3:101)
  • The drop that arrives at its destination tastes, and gives taste! It benefits and in turn, gives benefits too! Most importantly, it will understand the Secret to Life, as Allah Almighty said that He made every living thing from Water. Maulana said, “Water is the Secret to Life, and the Water of Life, is Love! Hence the Secret lies in Love,” not talking, writing or reading about it, no, but tasting it, just as that drop of water in the fruit is tasting. Volumes may be written here, but only the droplet who has tasted, knows and understands. And only one who possesses it, may give of it, that is why it is so intoxicating to sit in Maulana’s presence (for those who have been blessed to meet him), for one who has tasted and drowned in the Love, becomes a fountain of Love from which others may drink from, like a ripe fruit from which we may take taste, pleasure and refreshment!
  • Read these Verses of the Holy Quran, in which Sayyidina Ibrahim, asked for fruits!

And remember that Abraham was tried by his Lord with certain commands, which he fulfilled; He said: “I will make thee an Imam to the nations.” He pleaded: “And also (Imams) from my offspring!” He answered: “But my promise is not within the reach of evil-doers.” (124) Remember We made the House a place of assembly for men and a place of safety; and take ye the station of Abraham as a place of prayer; and We covenanted with Abraham and Isma`il that they should sanctify My House for those who compass it round or use it as a retreat or bow, or prostrate themselves (therein in prayer). (125) And remember Abraham said: “My Lord make this a City of Peace, and feed its people with fruits such of them as believe in Allah and the Last Day.” He said: “(Yea) and such as reject faith for a while will I grant them their pleasure, but will soon drive them to the torment of fire an evil destination (indeed)!” (126) (Surah Al-Baqarah 2:124-126)

After Sayyidina Ibrahim (as) was severely tested by Allah (he took the Way of Discipline), Allah raised him and his descendents as Imams (Guides, Knowers, Gnostics, Friends of Allah), and commanded him and Sayyidina Ismail (as) to ‘sanctify My House’, which means, ‘to teach mureeds the Way of Discipline, to clean their hearts of Ego, for the heart of Man is the House of God’. Sayyidina Ibrahim (as) prayed that Makkah be a City of Peace (mureeds who followed the Way would attain peace) and beseeched Allah to give those who believed in Allah and the Last Day, ‘fruits’. Despite Makkah lying smack in the middle of a desert, Sayyidina Ibrahim (as) did not ask for (tasteless) water, nor did he ask for (physical) food. Prophets are always seeking Spiritual nourishment for their Ummahs, and Sayyidina Ibrahim (as) prayed to Allah, that believers be given ‘fruits’ – symbolising a journey of taste, under the guidance of true Shaykhs, who had walked the journey themselves and attained the Secret.

A Scientific analysis of Maulana’s analogy

(This section is only for those who wish to see the beauty of Maulana’s analogy from a Scientific point of view. Many scientific terms are used, so please skip this section if you find biological analysis dry and uninteresting.)

  • It is significant that Maulana likened each human being to a drop of water, as our bodies are almost 80% water. Water is unique, as so many substances are able to dissolve in it, perhaps showing a human being’s ability to absorb so many different types of knowledge and understanding. Water is known as the Universal Solvent, and Man has indeed been given the Keys to the Universe, as Adam (as) was taught the Names of all things.
  • Maulana says that we are all drops of water flowing in a stream. That is a beautiful analogy of life. A river flows so quickly, time passes relentlessly; and even if we stand still, time doesn’t wait for us. So many of us are caught up in the day-to-day activities of our lives, before we know it, a decade has shot by, and we are still Spiritually as lost as we were, ten years ago.
  • The drop of water that takes the easy route, will simply flow to the ocean. The one that takes the hard route, the Way of Discipline, will eventually reap an everlasting harvest. In a hadees Qudsi, Allah revealed to Jibrail (as), that the Way to Jahannam is easy, while the Way to Jannah, is very difficult, for it is a journey that requires discipline – even to become a Commando or a Heart Surgeon takes years of training and dedication, do we think that we can acquire life’s ultimate prize, Union with the Lord, and tasting of the Hidden Treasure, with no effort?
  • An aimless, lazy human being will never attain any honour. Like the drop of water hurtling to the ocean, he is just following his whims and fancies, and seeks only to please his Ego. In the end, the drop of water unites with the sea, it becomes Salty, an analogy for the Sea of Tears that such a person will cry, in eternal regret for having thrown away his honour and Station, for he will never be given such a chance again. Like tears, Sea water is salty, and provides no refreshment or satisfaction to one who drinks it. Similarly, one who ends up there, will never find refreshment or satisfaction, no matter how much he weeps at his folly.
  • The drop of water that chooses to enter the tree, will start to move within the root cells, by a process called Osmosis. Water is the only chemical in the Universe that moves by this method. It moves to a region with greater dissolved substances, just like a mureed moving towards a Shaykh with greater wisdom and understanding.
  • Once inside the tree-trunk, water moves up a tree by moving up a system of pipes, called the Xylem. The Xylem is the only part of the tree that is dead, and the water droplets climb upwards by clinging to the sides of these dead vessels. It is amazing that Maulana chose this scientific analogy, as it shows us that water can only rise upwards, by holding onto the dead part of the tree. By holding onto the hand of a true Shaykh, one who is a true inheritor of the Prophet (saw), one who has ‘died before his death’ – a weak drop of water is able to ascend upwards against the pull of gravity, which symbolises his struggle against his ego and this dunia.
  • There are two other factors that help water climb – root pressure and transpiration pull.

Root pressure is the pressure of other water droplets that are also around it in the root. It is like a push-from-below force that helps the water droplet climb, like the effect of being in a jema’ah (congregation), hence Shah Naqshband’s (qs) saying that, ‘There is goodness in Association.’

Transpiration pull, on the other hand, is a force that is exerted by evaporating water from the top of the tall tree, it is a pulling force from the top, that is caused by the power of the Sun, which in this case is symbolises the Divine Pull, helping the Seeker to his goal. Indeed, ‘When a person takes one step to Allah, Allah takes ten steps towards him.’ (Hadees Qudsi).

  • Once the droplet of water reaches the fruits, it is then mixed with fruit sugar, and acquires a sweetness that can be tasted in the fruit. Fruit sugar, also called fructose, is the sweetest natural sugar in existence. It is made by a unique process called photosynthesis, where green pigment is able to take Sunlight, and make it into sugar. Green is also symbolic of Rasulullah (saw), and it is amazing that only green pigment can make food directly from Sunlight, since only the Ocean of ‘Muhammadur Rasulullah (saw)’ can take directly from the Ocean of ‘La ila ha illallah’, and bring that knowledge of taste, to all of Mankind.
  • That blessed drop of water (mureed), with the support of root pressure (Association/Suhbah), plods on diligently by holding onto the dead wood called Xylem (his Shaykh), and with the help of Transpiration Pull (Divine Mercy), defies gravity (pull of Ego/dunia/shaitan/hawa) to finally reach the Green Chlorophyll (symbolising Prophet), who places it in a fruit (its Station/Maqam as decreed on the Day of Promises), dressed in the sweetest sugar (Ma’rifah) and it is now part of a living fruit (it has attained eternal life with Him, Haqiqah). This is what Maulana meant by Discipline – it means submitting oneself to the strict training of Tariqah, in order to attain the Reality, Haqq.
  • That blessed drop of water now tastes the sweetness of faith, the sweetness of True existence in Him, by Him and for Him. It experiences the sweetness of being a Gnostic, a Knower. Alhamdulillah. It is now part of a living fruit, it has attained life, eternal life, and it will never die ever again, for water is the secret to life. That blessed droplet of water in the fruit is now a source of nourishment and vitality for those who taste of it, it brings happiness and blessings by its existence henceforth.
  • The droplet in the Sea? In stark contrast, the damned droplet in the Sea, tastes only the saltiness of its tears, for it is forever veiled from its Beloved, never to taste the sweetness of Unity. That salty droplet is Spiritually dead, and will remain forever so. Whoever drinks from it, will become more thirsty, more diseased and will eventually die.

There is no compulsion in religion. Maulana says, we are all free to choose our way, but remember – we must be prepared to live with the consequences of our decisions, forever. It takes a truly blind, foolish and short-sighted one to choose an eternal life of regret over an eternal life of sweet love. It’s your call – you decide which fate you prefer.



This 46 minute Suhbah in English can be viewed at, Click here to watch the Suhbah. Click on Juma Sohbat 06 May 2011 (en). Should the video no longer be there, please look for it under the video archives of the Saltanat TV site.

Saltanat TV is the Official Site of Maulana Shaykh Nazim that is sanctioned and approved by him personally.

Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs | Tagged , , , , , , , , , | 1 Comment

The Day of Arafah – its determination and practices

Maulana Shaykh Nazim’s elaboration on this year’s Hajjul Akbar

1st Nov 2011

A’uzubillah himinash shaitan nirrajeem

Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem

Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt

(Maulana first spoke on this matter on the 28th of July this year (2011), predicting that although the Day of Arafah would fall on a Friday this year, it will be moved to Saturday, to avoid the massive influx of pilgrims that masses for every Hajjul Akbar. True enough, it happened as he said. He then reveals the Divine Wisdom behind it, as well as the practices for all to benefit from.)

A deserted Arafah on Friday


How the Saints calculate the Day of Arafah and other Holy Days

  • Maulana revealed that Saints had a way of calculating when the Day of Arafah would fall. Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani (qs) taught that, the following three days in the Muslim Calendar, in the same year, always fall on the same day of the week – the first day of the Muslim calendar (Muharram), the first day of Ramadhan and the Day of Eid in Zulhijjah. Since the first day of Muharram and Ramadhan this past year fell on Saturday, Eid must also fall on Saturday (5th Nov 2011), hence the Day of Arafah is on Friday, the 4th of November.
  • But as is the Will of the Heavens, the start of this year’s Ramadhan was mired in uncertainty, and this has made the determination of Eid also unclear to the general public.
  • Another interesting Saintly calculation is as follows. The day on which the 5th of Ramadhan falls in one year, will be the day Ramadhan begins in the following year. For example, since the 1st of Ramadhan fell on a Saturday earlier this year, then the 5th would have been on a Wednesday. Hence, next year’s Ramadhan will start on a Wednesday!

Divine Wisdom in this year’s Hajjul Akbar

  • This year, whilst the masses gather in Arafah on Saturday (5th November 2011), a Spiritual gathering of Saints and Rijalallah will happen on Friday (4th November 2011). This is from Divine Wisdom, the Saints had prayed for this.
  • Had this year been officially announced as the year of Hajjul Akbar, too many people would have tried to be at this Haj, awaiting the emergence of the Imamul ‘Asr (as), but the Saints are gathering at Arafah to decide on matters of great importance and they did not want it to be crowded. Hence, Hajjul Akbar was not declared to the general public.
  • Imam Mahdi (as) will emerge in the year that the Day of Arafah falls on a Friday, as it is according to his honour. Hence, today, Friday, is the Wuquf of Saints, and Maulana says that there will be an appearance of Sohibul Zaman (as) there, though the full manifestation of his (as) power will be only seen in the month of Muharram.
  • Maulana advises all to abide by the dates of Arafah and Eid laid down by their own religious authorities/governments/communities, and to have full trust in Allah in this matter. For example, he said that pilgrims must abide by the Hijaz fatwa, and gather on Saturday, they cannot do as they like and gather on Friday instead and still, they will be rewarded like those who have performed the Hajjul Akbar!

Practices on Day of Arafah for those at Arafah

  • For those going to Haj, they needn’t fast on that day as they have many obligations to fulfill.
  • They must complete the reading of the Kitab, al-Hizbul ‘Azam, also known as the Supreme Daily Dzhikir, a collection of prayers from Qur’an and Hadees, by Mullah Ali Qari. They are to read it from beginning to end.
  • They must not smoke cigarettes and sheesha.
  • They must not engage in frivolous talk, haggling, quarrelling, arguing or wrangling.
  • They are to make fervent prayer (do’as/supplication), whilst pleading and weeping, seeking His Favours and Bounties.

If they do all these, they will emerge clean. If not, they will emerge (as dirty) as they entered Arafah.

Practices on Day of Arafah for those not performing Haj

  • Fast on the 8th (Yawmul Tarwiyah) and 9th (Yawmul Arafah) of Zulhijjah. Remember fasting means that your tongue, eyes, and all organs, must fast too, especially your heart.


  • 1000 Suratul Ikhlas, starting from morning and completing the reading before sunset, GrandShaykh Abdullah used to say this.
  • La Ilaha illa Allahu Wah’dahu La Shariqa Lah Lahul Mulk wa Lahul Hamd Yuhyi wa Yumit wa Huwa ala Kulli Shay’in Qadir 100x.
  • SubhanAllah, wal Humdulilah, wa La Ilaha illallahu, wa Allahu Akbar, wa la Hawla wa la Quwwata illa Billah Al Aliyal Azim, 100x.
  • Istighfar 100x.
  • Selawat (salutations) on the Prophet (saw) 100x to 1000x.

You may increase all the above recitations to more than the stated numbers, and weep whilst you supplicate, beseeching Allah to grant you His favours.

Make do’a for Shaykh Nazim

Pray also for the Ummah of Muhammad (saw), and for Shaykh Nazim too, he said,

  • “Pray for me that I am not placed in a position to be in need of anyone, pray that I am not confined to my bed, pray that I am not humiliated amongst people, pray that the love of Islam is always in our hearts, and that we are under the banner of Islam, here and hereafter.”

The contents of this Summary was extracted from three Suhbahs, titled as follows – Day of Arafat, 27th October 2011, Wird Arafah 1st Nov 2011, and Zuhur on Arafah 1st Nov 2011.

These Suhbahs can be viewed at There is a Subtitle button next to the Volume control at the bottom of the screen to choose from eleven languages – Arabic, Bahasa Indonesia/Melayu, German, English, Spanish, Italian, Russian, Mandarin, Dutch, Italian and Turkish. Click the Audio button for a live translation into the different languages. Should the video no longer be there, please look for it under the video archives of the Saltanat TV site. Saltanat TV is the Official Site of Maulana Shaykh Nazim that is sanctioned and approved by him personally.

Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs, Notes | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment

Important practices for Nisful Sha’aban

Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt dear brothers and sisters of our Naqshbandi Haqqani Tariqah

Nisful Sha’aban, or Laylatul Bara’at, is a special night in which our physical and spiritual provisions in the year to come will be set. Followers of tariqahs treat this as a very special night, it is mentioned in Naqshbandi teachings, and in Imam Ghazali’s ‘Ihya Ulumiddin’ and also in Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani’s ‘Sufficient Provisions for Seekers of the Path of Truth.’ However Salafis and Wahhabis pour scorn on such practices, and you will find the internet filled with articles written by them, condemning the practices of this special night. We are in the dark ages of jahilliyah again now, Maulana says, so it is no surprise that Muslims themselves are turning away from the practices of those Soliheen of before.

The practices of Nisful Sha’aban are as follows:

1) Take a sunnat bath before sunset, followed by a 2 raka’at prayer of tahiyyatul wudhu (ablution).

2) At azan, if you are fasting, break your fast with a very light meal.

3) Pray maghrib prayer, followed by recital of three Surah Yasins.

  •  After completing the first recitation of Surah Yasin, do’a for rizq/sustenance, ask Allah to make it easy for you, and that you are dependent on Him, and not on creation, for your rizq.
  •  After the second recital of Surah Yasin, do’a for protection from Bala’, troubles, misfortune, problems and disasters.
  •  After the third recital of Surah Yasin, do’a for a long life in faith, and filled with good deeds done sincerely for Allah.

4) You may then eat if wish to.

5) Those who have the Prophet’s hair/beard may then view it, and perform a 2 raka’at prayer of thankfullness (shukur) after that.

6) Then pray isha’.

7) After this, pray a special prayer called Solat Al-Khair.

  • It is a 100 raka’ats prayer, with the recital of 1 Surah Al-Fatihah and 10 Surah Al-Ikhlas in each raka’at.
  • You may pray it singly or in congregation.
  • You may pray it standing or sitting (if you are tired).
  • You may prayer 50 sets of 2 raka’at prayers, or 25 sets of 4 raka’at prayers, though the first option is better.
  • Our beloved Shuyukh, used to prepare a matchbox with 50 matches, and after each 2 raka’at prayer, he would remove one matchstick. When the box is empty, you would have completed the 100 raka’at prayer.

8 ) You may modify the prayer as follows:

  • In the first raka’at, you read 1 Surah Al-Fatihah and 2 Surah Al-Ikhlas
  • In the second raka’at, you read 1 Surah Al-Fatihah and 1 Surah Al-Ikhlas.
  • In this way, you complete the 100 raka’ats, and 150 Surah Al Ikhlas.
  • You then complete the balance 850 Surah Al Ikhlas, outside the prayer, later on, throughout the night.
  • The aim to to complete 100 raka’ats, and 1000 Surah Al Ikhlas during the course of the night.

9) Maulana said to be very careful to do your best to do this Solat. Whoever does it, will be protected from misfortune, wars, sufferings, heaviness and burdens in that year. They will not suffer from poverty, and the doors of akherat will open for them in this dunia. They will have a good death (husnul khotimah), they will see Prophet (saw) before they leave this world, and they will leave this world with lighted faces and be written as one who leaves this world in faith (iman), and they will not leave this life before seeing their maqam (station) in Akherat.

It is reported of Al-Hasan (RA) [al-Basri] (may Allah bestow His mercy upon him) that he once said: “Thirty of the Companions of Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) related to me that Allah will look seventy times upon one who performs this prayer on this night, and with each glance He will fulfill seventy of that person’s needs, the least of them being forgiveness.”

10) Maulana taught us this doa for the night.

O our Lord, send us the Sultan. O our Lord send us a Sultan who will destroy the Sultanate of shaytan. Let us reach the good days that are coming. Do not imprison us in the land of unbelief (kufr). Grant us that we may be in the land of Islam, that we may live in the land of Islam and be buried in the land of Islam.

O our Lord, grant hidayat (guidance) to our children, may their integrity and honour be protected. May they live with Your acceptance. May they be from those who make servanthood to you. May their faces be enlightened and may their hearts be pure. May their end be in a good way.

Whoever makes do’a for us, O our Lord, accept their prayers as well. Accept our prayers as well and don’t confine us in bed. And don’t allow us to be stuck in hospitals with illnesses. Don’t make us from the ones who will have the torments of the grave. Give us the safety of faith (iman). Make our hearts cleaned from all bad attributes of the ego.

O our Lord, for the honour of those who come to Your Divine Presence with an enlightened face, accept us as well. Make the station of the Prophet (saw) higher and exalted. May his flag rise always, may East and West be dressed with his flags. May all the people who are against Islam, disappear and be lost. Whoever loves Islam, may they rule from East to West. May they raise the flags of the Prophet (saw) upwards, endlessly.

O our Lord, we have entrusted our integrity, our honour, our faith and our deen (religion) to You. O our Lord, our family and our children do we entrust to You, and our end is entrusted to You, O our Lord who sees everything! O our Lord, who knows each and every situation of ours, forgive us! Protect us from falling into wrong ways. Our religion and faith, our integrity & honour have been entrusted to You. O our Lord we entrusted them to Your Prophet (saw) and to Your saints. May the station of the Prophet (saw) be raised higher and higher. May the Master of time (Sohibul Zaman) come, and may the sultanate of shaytan be destroyed. May the Sultan of Islam come, and we may we reach to those happy days.

O our Lord, protect our families, our children and our people from the wars. Don’t leave us hungry and thirsty, don’t leave us in the fires. Aman ya Rabbi, Al Aman ya Rabbi, Al Aman ya Rabbi, You are Subhan, You are Sultan. O our Lord, we have surrendered to You & to Your Beloved Prophet (saw). Don’t allow us to part from Your Beloved’s (saw) way. Make us from the nation of Your Beloved (saw), whose faces are enlightened, ya Rabbi, Amin. Amin. Amin. Make us be partners with your good servants in their prayers and do’as that they perform in this night, and honour us with their company. Amin, amin.

Protect us and the nation of the Prophet (saw) from the darkness of this year.

Bihurmati man anzalta alayhi, surat al Fatiha.


Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs | Tagged , | Leave a comment

The tragic end of Osama bin Laden

Maulana Shaykh Nazim’s daily Suhbahs

The tragic end of Osama bin Laden

3rd May 2011

A’uzubillah himinash shaitan nirrajeem

Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem

Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt

(Osama bin Laden has been a controversial figure in the Muslim world. Some view him as a true Islamic warrior, others, as a murderer and terrorist. Is his death that of a martyr or otherwise? Maulana tells seekers to take a lesson from his tragic death.)

  • News has reached Maulana, that Osama bin Laden, pursued by so many countries, has been killed. Every matter has a limit, and Osama’s deeds have reached an end. Allah permit this to happen, so that this world is cleansed of its oppressors, one by one, to herald the arrival of that blessed Saviour, Imam Mahdi (as).
  • Osama was representing evil, he was engaging in evil acts against humanity. He did terrible things, the consequences of which, he was totally unaware of. Allah has promised us victory, even if it comes after a while. Now, after ten years, Allah has removed the head of evil, Allah has destroyed the head of fitna, Osama was number one on that list. The death of this oppressor brought comfort and rest to the hearts of many people.
  • Who are oppressors? They are those who act unjustly towards people! And such tyrants are not going to be allowed to live anymore in this world. Even if there were billions of evil-doers supporting these dictators, every one of them will be removed by Allah. (Read an earlier Suhbah where Maulana says that only Paradise-bound people will be left on earth by the time Imam Mahdi (as) emerges.) GrandShaykh Abdullah (q) said, “Oppression cannot last, for if it lasts, it may destroy everything.”
  • The rallying cry across the Arab world that is resonating so clearly now, is not a personal attack on their leaders – no, it is directed at the type (or species) of creatures these leaders represent tyrants and dictators” – they are the modern-day Pharoahs and Nimrods. This call is spreading from East to West, it is call for an end to the ‘Age of Tyrants’, which was foretold by Rasulullah’s (saw), that after the ‘Age of Sultans’, will come the ‘Age of Tyrants’.
  • It is Allah who moved the hearts of the people to rebel against these tyrants, it is He who guides them to speak out against these injustices. The hearts of Mankind has been moved such that they no longer tolerate oppression, their message is, “We are fed-up with this Age of Tyrants!” In reality, they are not protesting about hunger in their communities or restrictions in their lives, the hearts of Man have become sick and tired of this ‘Age of Oppression and Tyrants’. That is why so many protestors are defiantly demonstrating in the streets, despite the real threat of death hanging over their heads.
  • After the Age of Tyrants, will come a member from the Prophet’s household. The Prophet (saw) said,”A member of my household will appear, and he will be granted the authority to act, he will fill the earth with justice, just as it was filled before with injustice. He is man with glory, faith, knowledge, sincerity, justice and a Divine Power. He will clean the world from East to West, from those whose purpose in life was to deceive people and to drag people into disputes and to torture people.”
  • Maulana said, no one with a pure heart accepts the actions of these tyrants (like Osama), and the oppression and injustice that they brought to this world. Look at these verses of the Quran:

When the female (infant) buried alive, is questioned (8) For what crime she was killed; (9) (Surah At-Takwir 81:8-9)

In pre-Islamic Arabia, during the first Age of Ignorance, female infants were buried alive due to the stigma of bearing daughters. Allah said in these verses above, that on Judgement Day, the parents will be questioned as to what sin the infant was guilty of. Similarly, by the power of that same verse, tyrannical leaders like bin Laden, who had turned weapons and bombs on helpless and innocent human beings (who had no means to defend themselves), will be raised on Judgement Day and questioned by Allah, as to why they had misused the power entrusted to them. Allah will ask them, “With which sin or reason did you kill the servants of Allah?”

  • Islam does not permit harm on anyone. Those, like Osama, who cause harm, have no share in Islam, they have no faith. Anyone who opposes Divine orders, they are not from Islam. They have no right to be called believers, hence Allah has written their name under the list of tyrants.

The attack on the Twin Towers is completely alien to Islamic teachings

  • Maulana prayed, “Oh our Lord, do not leave us in the hands of our Egos, even for the blink of an eye.” Maulana said that he was not praising himself (as someone free from his Ego’s influence), but he made this do’a, so that we can all learn to recognize the reasons tyrants exist (they followed their Egos) and to recognize the times we are in (the Age of Tyrants), so that we can take precautions.

O ye who believe! Take your precautions (Surah An-Nisa 4:71)

Maulana warned us all, “Take precautions from the evil of the tyrants (those who follow their Egos). May Allah protect us from the evil of our Egos, as the Ego always deceives us and prompts us to do evil.”

  • The Ego never submits humbly, it is always proud. As such, we musn’t say, “We are Iranians, we are Pakistanis, we are Arabs.” Instead say, “We are Muslims, we have submitted to our Lord Almighty.” Honour for Man is attained by pushing aside the defiant Ego, and submitting to Allah. There is no honour in being related to any group or tribe. Honour is from religion, not race!
  • Allah says:

And hold fast, all of you together, to the rope of Allah, and do not separate. (Surah Ali-Imran 3:103)

We must all hold firmly onto the Divine rope of religion and not divide according to race, tribe or nationality. There is no such thing as a nation of Arabs, only the Nation of Prophet Muhammad (saw).  Unity is only possible if we humble ourselves and deny our Egos, for Egos never like to accept others as equal, or superior, to themselves.

  • For defiant tyrants, Allah need not send an army of Angels to defeat them, Allah need only send an army of microscopic viruses to carry out His Command, for viruses are the Army of undefeated Soldiers of Allah! In twenty-four hours, millions of tyrants can be removed with ease. Even if they mobilised tanks and aircraft carriers, they cannot bring down a virus. In Basra, Iraq, a viral outbreak claimed 70000 lives on the first day, it killed 72000 citizens on the second day, 75000 died on the third day and by the fourth day, no one remained in the town. So tyrants must realize that their tanks, fighter jets or nuclear missiles, will be of little use against His Army.


“And when it is said unto them: Make not mischief in the earth, they say: We are peacemakers only.” (Surah Al-Baqarah 2:11)


  • Every matter has a limit. Oppression too has a limit, it cannot go on indefinitely, as it brings much suffering and anguish.
  • Rasulullah (saw) spoke of how the eras would change, from that of the rightly guided Caliphs, to the Kings, to the Sultans, then to the Tyrants, after which a member of his household, Imamul Asr, Sohibul Zaman (as) will emerge to bring peace across the world. We are now witnessing the end to that era of Tyrants, that will herald the coming of Imam Mahdi (as).
  • Look at the importance of being aware of the consequences of our actions. Osama tried to take revenge on the West, for its persecution of Muslims in many places around the world. But his actions resulted in more persecution, more killing, more wars and more innocent Muslims suffering and dying! His intention was to help, but acting without a Divine guide, he followed his emotions and anger, and his mindless retaliation led more believers into difficulties. Copy-cat admirers followed his example, and the disease of suicide-bombing and senseless killing followed thereafter. Today, just to board a plane, we are groped, profiled and molested, we have to take off our caps, shoes and belts; our bags must be searched and screened, our liquids disposed off, and every item vaguely resembling a weapon, confiscated. His actions have planted in the minds of so many people, that Islam is cruelty, revenge, retaliation, hatred, murder, pain and terror. How ironic, when Islam is in all reality, a message of Peace, a taste of Love and a journey of Tranquility! One perverted individual was all it took to distort the image of Islam so horribly, until it was no longer recognizable, even to Muslims.
  • One who obeys his Ego is a tyrant, and the downfall of every tyrant, is that he is overwhelmed by the evil desires of his Ego. Maulana says that we are all servants – either to our Egos or to our Lord. We have to choose! Those who choose slavery to their Egos, have lost their honour, and have lost their way in life, just like Osama.
  • Maulana quoted verses from the Quran, reminding us to take precautions! Against what? Against our Egos! We must recognize that our Ego is the culprit, and we must start working towards the taming of our egos.

GrandShaykh: Oh my Lord, how can I reach you?

Allah replied: Oh Abu Yazid, I am but one step away from you; step on your Ego and come to me.

GrandShaykh: Oh my Lord, what is the distance to reach to You?

Allah said: Oh Abu Yazid, as far as your Ego extends, that is the distance to Me.

  • Look at Osama bin Laden. He studied academic Islam deeply from books, he dressed like a Muslim, he kept a beard, wore loose clothes, carried a rosary and spoke quoting from Quran and Hadees. Outwardly, he resembled a believer, So what went wrong? The tragic mistake that Osama made, was this; he never submitted himself to a true guide, to be trained to rein in his Ego. One who does not have a Shaykh, has shaitan as a guide (Hadees).
  • The religion of the Soul is Servanthood to the Lord Almighty, its chant is La ila ha illallah, there is no God, but Allah. The religion of the Ego, is to make servants of others, its chant is La ila ha illa ana, there is no God but Me. When one does not learn to tame the Ego, it takes control of the heart, and all our knowledge and actions, become tainted with evil.
  • Prophets came to teach Man to say, there is no God but Allah. The Ego teaches us to say, “I am the special One. I am the most important One. I am something truly a great One. I have my own opinion, my own say, my own feel, about everything. I am always right – the world, and even God, is not. I am perfect. The humans alongside me, and even God, is not. I am the Lord Most High!” That last line was uttered by Pharaoh. Maulana says that, there is a Pharaoh in each one of us. If we allow our Ego to develop into one, it will. The Ego holds itself to be separate and independent of its Lord. It holds itself as a separate ‘Lord’ to the true Lord. It is a partner onto the Lord. It is the one idol in our lives we must destroy, just as the Prophet (saw) symbolically destroyed the idols in the Holy Ka’aba. Those who set themselves up as partners to Allah will be broken and removed.
  • The true purpose of Jihadul Akbar, the Big Jihad, is to subdue the rebellious Ego, for if that is not done, all our knowledge and actions, are done with the Ego and for the Ego, meaning they are performed towards an evil aim and they are done with insincerity. Iblees is the classic example of this; he was kicked out of the Divine Presence – not for lack of knowledge or worship, but for lack of respect for Allah’s command, for he was slave to his own Ego. For 40 000 years, iblees had worshipped Allah on earth as a leader of the Jinn. For another 40 000 years, iblees worshipped Allah in the skies, as a leader of the Angels. And for another 40 000 years, iblees worshipped Allah in the heavens, as one close to Him. There is not one hand’s span in creation, that iblees has not prostrated himself before Allah; if it had existed, Shah Naqshband (q) would have hidden his followers there, away from the poison of iblis. Iblees had worshipped as he pleased, for 120 000 years. But when it mattered, when Allah commanded him to perform just one act of worship, one prostration, he defied. The Ego likes to do as it pleases, it does not like to be commanded, for it is its own Lord.
  • GrandShaykh said that even Sayyidina Adam (as) had this Ego within him. When Allah told him that Paradise was his for the taking, except for one tree, immediately his Ego was secretly unhappy with that restriction, his Ego was questioning the wisdom of it, it was desiring to taste from that tree. GrandShaykh said, if not for that hidden defiance within him, he would not have been tempted to taste it. But his Ego lead him to taste the forbidden fruit, and so, he too fell into defiance, showing the bad adab of obedience to one’s Ego and disobedience to Allah.
  • Ego always leads us to evil.

“Nor do I absolve my own self (of blame): the human Ego is certainly prone to evil, unless my Lord do bestow His Mercy: but surely my Lord is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.” (Surah Yusuf 12:53)

  • So from one whose heart is still controlled by Ego, will emerge a religion of evil and destruction. He may dress like a believer, look like a believer, talk like a believer and worship like a believer – but in reality, he is a servant to his Ego, never to his Lord. That is the tragedy of Osama bin Laden. His whole effort was focused upon what he (wrongly) believed to be the small jihad, but he neglected the major jihad against the Ego.
  • Shaykh Adnan Kabbani said that in the time of the Prophet (saw), new converts to Islam would learn the basic Shariah (prayers, fasting, rites of Haj etc) in a very short time (sometimes in mere days), and they focused the rest of their lives, trying to tame their wild Egos and attain perfection of akhlaq, good conduct. In stark contrast, today’s Muslims study the basic Shariah for years and years, seeking diplomas, degrees and Masters in it, but pay little, or almost no attention, to the most crucial part of being a believer – the crushing of the cruel, tyrannical Ego, and the attainment of behaviour befitting that of a believer. The result? We are now in the era of tyrants, almost everyone alive today, is ruled by his Ego.
  • Remember, the Prophet (saw) said, “I was sent, to perfect human conduct.” Islam, is a religion of peace – peace within our Souls (when the Ego is defeated) and peace within our families and Communities (when no tyrants are in power). Millions of unbelievers embraced Islam after being touched by its love, compassion and justice. No Christian or Jewish Community suffered at the hands of the Ottoman Muslim governments. Such is the high moral value upon which the Shariah of Islam is built upon – even its enemies respect and acknowledge its compassion and justice.
  • The religion brought by bin Laden bears no resemblance to the picture painted above. Islam became synonymous with cruelty and random madness, a religion of hate, revenge and bloodshed. Its evil was directed at all, even to fellow Muslims. Look at all this with a heart of compassion and with a sound, unbiased mind, and one can see how he brought something so alien to Islam, so different from what the Prophet (saw) had brought. Bin Laden brought us hatred from his Ego, Rasulullah (saw) brought us love from his heart.
  • The most important mission which is incumbent upon each one of us, is to wage war on our proud Egos, under the guiding hand of a true inheritor of the Prophet (saw), until we submit willingly to our Lord. Only then do we become true believers. As long as the Ego is the captain of the ship, it will always sail along the proud way of iblees, even if we dress, study and worship outwardly as Muslims. Take a lesson from bin Laden’s tragic end – the tragedy is not that he has died, but that he had lived as a slave to anger, revenge and hatred. He had followed his Ego, to the end of his days.
  • That is why Maulana constantly prays this Prophetic do’a, “Oh our Lord, do not leave us in the hands of our Egos, even for the blink of an eye.” The Ego is such a vile and deadly opponent, so much so that even the closest one to Allah, His Habeeb (saw), the one who is protected from his Ego, prayed not to be left to his Ego, for even a moment.
  • Would we take a dip in a pond of piranhas for even a second? Would we let our children play with a basket of king cobras for even a second? It is because we know how deadly piranhas and cobras are, that we take such precautions against them – a blink of an eye is all it takes for a fatal blow to be delivered.
  • Our Prophet (saw) knows how deadly our Egos are, and he has taught us a Way to be rid of its evil. Think about this – why aren’t we heeding his call? When the Prophet (saw) asked not to be with his Ego, for even one moment of his life, why are we asking to be with our Egos, for every moment of our lives?


This 44 minute Suhbah in Arabic, can be viewed at, click here to watch it now.

Saltanat TV is the Official Site of Maulana Shaykh Nazim that is sanctioned and approved by him personally.

We are seeking translators to translate these English Suhbahs into as many languages as possible. We are willing to pay for translations, as time is short and there is much that needs to be made known to people around the world. Let us know if you can help, and your charges. We are doing out utmost to raise funds for this, so please help us.


Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment

May our faces be full of light and our hearts pure!

Maulana Shaykh Nazim’s daily Suhbahs

May our faces be full of light and our hearts pure!

7th May 2011

A’uzubillah himinash shaitan nirrajeem

Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem

Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt

(Maulana met a group of Turkish housewives and advised them on matters pertaining to their lives – concerning education, marriage, safety and a special do’as that we can all practice. Commentaries are in a different coloured font.)

Maulana taught mureeds an accepted and powerful do’a


  • Maulana greeted the guests with a lovely do’a, “May Allah make your final destination on the good way. May you live with dignity and honour, faith and religion. May you reach the Divine presence with clean, bright and lighted faces.”
  • Maulana then taught the attendees to read this magnificent and powerful do’a that had been inspired into his blessed heart, “Oh our Lord, brighten our faces with light, and cleanse and purify our hearts.” Anyone who recites this do’a will find that it is accepted, and he/she will find that the heavenly light in his/her face will increase, and any heaviness that troubles the heart will be removed, and he/she will find honour in the Divine presence.

Ask for support

  • Maulana reminded mureeds to constantly seek support from the Saints, by reciting ‘Madad. ya Sayyidi, Madad.” (Madad means ‘support us’).
  • He reminded all to start every action with Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem.

Concerning tertiary education and jobs

  • Maulana advised all not to worry if their children did not get places in the Universities, for it is better to learn a practical skill. Many graduates today are jobless. Just like water that has been saturated with sugar, the civil service in many countries can no longer absorb graduates into the workforce.

Free mixing of sexes in colleges/Universities


  • This is a sign of the approach of Judgement Day. Those parents who send their daughters to mixed schools will be punished twice on Judgement Day (the sin of their defiance, and that of their daughters). Compared to the punishment in akherat, the punishment in this dunia is nothing. So don’t worry about this world, worry about what you will answer Allah on Judgement Day.
  • On that Day, Allah will ask, “Why did you allow your daughter to sit with this man who is not her mahram? Was it halal or haram for her to do so? Why did you allow your daughter to be sent to mixed schools? Did you think it was permitted for them to mix freely in schools? Did I command you to put men and women together like this? Or did I order you to protect her chastity? Where is your dignity? Where is your virtue?” There is no escape from the punishment that will befall them on that Day.
  • Today’s campuses are crammed packed with boys and girls mixing freely, with so much that is happening between them that takes away their virtue and chastity, dignity and faith. (Is that really called ‘acquiring an education’? When the daughter that you had sent overseas, returns home promiscuous, pregnant and with venereal disease? What sort of education is that, where they become corrupted in the process?) Maulana prayed that those who advocated and implemented such a decadent system, meet a bad end.

Married women should remain at home as housewives


  • Maulana lamented the fact that no one takes his advice, it is like talking to the walls. In fact, even the walls may listen, says Maulana, but not those he advises. This is a time, where people lap up all suggestions from shaitan, but reject any command from Allah!
  • Is the defiance towards Allah Almighty’s commands bringing any goodness or benefit to Man? No, yet Man still persists in defying Allah. Hence his life is filled with troubles and sorrows. Their hearts are broken (because they cannot find the peace and satisfaction they so desire) and their bodies are twisted (ravaged by disease and illnesses). People feel ill and weak all the time. All this pain and difficulties arise from resisting Divine orders.
  • If women obeyed the Islamic Shariah by becoming obedient housewives, (tending to their homes, husbands and children), all these issues would not arise. Instead, their faces would be lighted, their children would be healthy, their husbands would have abundance and be their homes would be blessed. (By going out to work, they lose all that and end up suffering).

Marry off your daughters when a suitor comes a-knocking


  • Many parents reject proposals for their daughter’s hand in marriage, preferring to delay until the daughter completes her education. Do parents expect suitors to wait decades for the girls to accept their proposal? Once a suitable suitor knocks at the door, don’t keep him waiting! Why do they not marry off their daughters in their teens? Some ladies even study until they are past the age of thirty! By making education a top-priority, they have succeeded in attaining the certificate, but lost out their chance of attaining a husband! Once that offer passes, it is very hard for a girl to get a second chance. Maulana gave the example of how Hajjah Naziha was married off at 15 years of age, and today, she is already a grandmother.
  • The first offer, if the girl accepts, is a man that she will like. Give your daughters to the first suitable suitor that knocks your door for her hand! If you reject him, then be prepared to accept a man she may not like, subsequently. This is GrandShaykh’s (q) advice to all ladies!
  • By marrying late, after the suitable and prime period of marriage has passed, their marriages start on an ill-tempered and aggressive platform, ending in divorce. The children get separated and brought up by different (divorced) parents, this is what has ruined our Community in the last hundred years.

Instructions for safety at night


  • Ladies should not go out at night, it is dangerous. Neither should the men roam the streets at night.
  • The menfolk should never leave ladies at home unattended either. There are many evil and wicked people on the prowl nowadays, so a man must be home, to defend his family.
  • Hence Men must have some means to defend himself should his home be attacked, in order to overpower his assailants. Self-defence is a right given by Allah to Mankind.
  • Close your doors at night after maghrib.
  • Turn in early and turn off the lights when you do so.
  • Refrain from making too much noise.
  • Look after each other.
  • Recite Ayatul Kursi (Verse of the Throne) at the four corners of your homes, blow it upwards and downwards at each corner.
  • Recite Ayatul Kursi upon yourselves 7 times
  • Recite, Ya Hafeez, antal Hafeez, 100 times (Oh Protector, You are our Protector).
  • Then doa, “Oh Allah, we entrust our religion, our faith, our honour and our virtue, our young and old, to You. Correct our situation, oh Allah Almighty, correct our faith and our children. Oh Allah, we ask You for safety and security.”
  • Take ablution (wudhu’) before sleeping.
  • Read at least two pages of Quran before sleeping.

After that, don’t fear, guardians will be appointed and sent to watch over you and your homes. When asked by a guest, if this is a portent for the evil times ahead, Maulana said, “We are already in those time now. What are you waiting for?”

Advice for people of Istanbul


  • Leave the city of Istanbul and go to the countryside.
  • There is safety and security for those staying within the borders of the old city of Istanbul only, there are many mosques there, go and pray there. Residents must correct their situation, remain in their homes and recite the do’as taught above – special angels will be sent to protect them. Beyond those borders, all the newly built up areas are in danger. The high rise buildings are in imminent danger, and should a massive earthquake strike, no one will survive when these buildings collapse.
  • Those from Anatolia must return to their villages, or the Black Sea will swallow them. Do not remain in Istanbul.
  • The Sea of Marmara is also not safe, it lies over a volcano, and the sea is boiling underneath the surface. If it erupts (like what it did in 1999 in Golcuk), there will be grave danger.
  • Recite, ‘Ya Hafeez, daily 100 times (oh our Protector), and nothing will happen.
  • Many young man have been conscripted into the Army, what can they read for protection, asked one guest. Maulana replied, “Read Hasbunallah Robbunallah, (Allah is enough for us, Allah is our Lord) and do not fear.”

Final advice – stock up on essentials


  • Everyone must stock up on essentials and food in their homes, sufficient for 40 days e.g rice, salt, butter, soap, water etc.
  • Whatever you have prepared for 40 days, will insyaAllah, last for three times as long, so don’t fear.
  • Maulana concluded by asking mureeds to pray for him, that he not be confined to his bed.





This 17 minute Suhbah in Turkish, can be viewed at, click here to watch it now.

Saltanat TV is the Official Site of Maulana Shaykh Nazim that is sanctioned and approved by him personally.

We are seeking translators to translate these English Suhbahs into as many languages as possible. We are willing to pay for translations, as time is short and there is much that needs to be made known to people around the world. Let us know if you can help, and your charges. We are doing out utmost to raise funds for this, so please help us.


Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , | 4 Comments


Maulana Shaykh Nazim’s Suhbah
A’uzubillah himinash shaitan nirrajeem
Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt
这是一个迷人的表演,人们不禁被运到另一个世界。 Maulana告诉表演者,这不是

Collection of hangs

(此视频的下一部分Maulana 对长笛般”Nay” 所发出的悲伤和忧郁的曲调的理解。为了简单
起见, 就用长笛取代 “Nay”。)
  • 为什么长笛发出的曲调总是忧郁,悲伤?
  • 制做长笛时,把幼嫩的竹子从母株切取。自从它被强行切除幼嫩的竹子(长笛),哀号和哭泣。产生出沮丧的声音。它向往与其余竹子团聚。
  • 我们的灵魂创造于天国, 在难以想象的年数里,生活在完全服从和幸福的神圣领域当中。我们的灵魂被强行带到这个世界,生活在利己主义,肉体和罪恶的欲望。它因意想不到的分离而悲伤哭泣。它寻求方法,回到自己的家园,天国。
  • 当Maulana听着长笛他想起了灵魂伤心的叹息。每一个灵魂都在寻找回家的方法。Maulana 说“听听竹告诉你,听它投诉,抱怨分离母株。
  • Maulana 在表演结束时称赞,说这是‘活’演出, 是从心底表达出来。就像一个真
    正的大师。Maulana 说他听了演奏感到满足和轻松。 我的老师GrandShaykh阿卜杜拉,已证实这点。
    1) 离合
  • 就像啼哭的婴儿离开了母亲的子宫,长笛从竹子被切除,这是一个痛苦和令人心碎的经历。 同样得死亡就是,灵魂从身体的分离 , 当灵魂告别了身体的每一个细胞也被形容为一种极度痛苦的经验。
  • 真主安拉通过我们的世俗生活里表明, 分离总是痛苦的经历而团聚是最甜蜜的灵丹妙药。
  • 每一个死亡都由亲人深切哀悼, 有一些人甚至无法接受与亲人的生离死别。然而在每一个分离当中都存有着团聚的希望和其中的甜蜜。Maulana说即使是当我们斋戒时,几个小时不能进食当我们开斋时我们吃的第一口食物是多么的美味多么的满足。
  • 先知穆罕默德(saw) 说过, “怀念自己的祖国, 是一种信念的征兆。
  • 哦,信徒, 你不是创于这个世界,不是为了这个世界而 创造。 更不是这个世界的
    一部分。你也不会从这个世界带走任何一样东西。 听着你们的灵魂的意愿!你们来自一个永恒的境界并应该会回到那永恒的境界去。 对于那些寻求者 , 应当回归于全能的真主, 永远不再分开直到永远。
  • 永恒, Maulana说, 是多么美丽的词语, 让我们在这短暂的生命里充满了希望,在这痛苦和悲伤的生命里给予喜悦。永恒啊。
  • 试问,那些失去过至亲,至爱的人, 他们多么希望可以用他一生的财富来换取那短短的五分钟的时间把他们失去的亲人再度拥入怀抱里,疼惜着,爱护着。假设如果他能和他失去的至亲在团聚一年,他会是多么的开心多么的幸福。
  • 唉信徒, 真主已承诺了让我们永远的与真主团聚,不是仅仅的五分钟,不是仅仅的一年而是永世啊! 直到永远他将淋浴他对我们永无止境的爱。我们的灵魂也将永远不会与他分离。我们的灵魂领会了这一点,恳求这我们努力实现这永久性的团聚, 并从这渴望采取希望
  • 然而,我们却对自己灵魂的恳求, 充耳不闻并背弃了永远与真主团聚选择了与他分离。我们选择了尘世。 正因为我们选择了尘世当我们回到了后世之时我们将想念和渴望那尘世,但因为我们将永远无法回到那里, 这时就轮到我们悲泣,痛不欲生永远离开了我们痴迷的尘世。

2) 真正的导师是心灵的主
  • 在影片的最后部分Maulana 表示,表演者表现了一个大师的标志, 那就是她的表演是由衷而发, 不是向机器人一样随着乐谱演奏。她的音符“侵入”了Maulana 的心让他如释重负。Maulana 说现代的宗教导师有两种类型。
  • 第一类是学士形的。这些导师从他们的记忆,笔记和各种讨论当中发表意见。他们忙于累积世俗的头衔和荣誉。 他们是如此雄辩的发言经常引用他们的研究和论文。由于他们所说的话来自于他们的头脑,他所要传达的讯息也只能让听众肤浅的吸收而没吸取到启事的精髓。这些讯息只让听者带来无形的重担和负担却不能帮助他解除心中的邪恶和诱惑。
  • Maulana 说, 这些类型的导师认为,为了教一个主题必须读一本有关它的书。他们把背熟了的书中的内容和阅读过的书籍作为虔诚的定义。但这些文字只是浅薄的知识无法带来真正的满足。因为只有当知识传达进学生的心里他才能获益。
  • 第二类型的导师的教导方式却是从一颗开明的心把真正的知识和学问传达个学生们。他们是亲身体验,历经磨难所得到宝贵的智慧传授。与这些世尊学习我们将是受益不浅。
  • 你可以随时知道区别!Maulana 说, 所不同就好像天地间的区别啊!就好像人可以随时分辨出塑料水果和真正水果的差异。与那些从书籍和笔记摄取知识的导师们学习你们也只不过将知识背起来。就好像一只载满了古兰经和圣训的驴子。但真正的导师所赐的教诲却能让我们摆脱我们在尘世中的负担。 所以我们务必要找到一位能让我们受惠的导师。
  • Maulana告诫所有学生,不像吃了坏了的食物可以吐出来,吸收了不正确的知识(第一类学者)它将会伴随着你一生一世误导你。GrandShaykh说就因为这个原因我们必须找一位正确的导师免得我们误入歧途。
本摘要献给再此综述张贴的几个钟头过世的玛丽亚姆法蒂玛, Shaikh Muhammad Baba Ishtiyaque 的女儿(Maulana 在阿拉伯联合酋长国的代表)她是此摘要的灵感。 她尝到了团聚的甜蜜而我们却体会了分离的悲伤。愿安拉保佑
她的灵魂并让她的亲人赋予永恒的安宁。Ameen 法 谛 海。

这10分钟的英语演讲可在 观看, 点击 here 观看演讲。是Maulana Shaykh Nazim

Posted in 二零一一年, Suhbah | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , , | Comments Off on 长笛悲伤的歌

13 Chapters of Good Advice (Part 2)

Maulana Shaykh Nazim’s daily Suhbahs

13 Chapters of Good Advice (Part 2)

22nd April 2011

A’uzubillah himinash shaitan nirrajeem

Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem

Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt

(These Chapters are brief snippets of salient advice, given as Maulana spoke to different guests, for us to lead safe and blessed lives. This second Part deals with the later 9 Chapters.)

Chapter 5 – Take care of poor people

  • Poor people are weak ones. Give them a chance in life to grow – help them. Most governments have ignored them for ages, individual Muslims must start to care for such under-privileged ones.


  • Maulana had said in earlier Suhbahs, that the fall of every government, was because they did not look after the poor ones. They enriched themselves, and left their citizens starving, and that is always the flash point for the start of an uprising.
  • There are many ways of helping the poor. Feeding them by opening soup kitchens, and providing basic necessities, are some of the ways. But long term projects, that help them with self-sustaining projects through micro-financing are better. Infrastructural development like arranging for clean water and electricity, can often transform a community. Maulana has been funding the digging of wells in Africa for years now. Sponsoring of teachers to work in local schools is a good way to raise educational levels and to implant skills in the workforce.
  • In one village in Cambodia where we started such a project (Kampung Cham), the simple introduction of generators allowed mosques and schools to be open at night, hence religious classes could be held after isha’ prayers. By sponsoring the salary of an English teacher, we were able to introduce English as a subject in school, and begin the planting of the seeds of a literate and employable workforce.
  • So there are many ways to help the poor, it is best to do it oneself, and not trust the many so-called non-profit organisations to do so. We will be happy to share our experience, should you wish to engage in similar projects, as we have been doing these types of projects across Indonesia and Pakistan since the 1990s, and only recently in 2009 in Africa (Sierra Leone) and Sri Lanka (2010). With Maulana’s barokah and permission, we intend to do much more this year!

Chapter 6 – Mobile Spiritual Services

  • For Naqshbandi groups in countries without a Dergah/Zawiyah yet, and who wish to atrract more followers, they should rent a Council Hall for two hours a week, and announce that it is a Spiritual Center or a Healing Center. Prepare free drinks (coffee, tea) for attendees, and open the session to anyone who has questions on Spirituality, it must be open to people to attend and to ask questions freely, so that they may gain an understanding of the meaning of existence.
  • One of the guests then said to Maulana, “Maulana, you come too (to these Spiritual gatherings), insyaAllah. You come, insyaallah, all the time with me. Be with me all the time.” Maulana replied, “If you call me, I will come.”


  • In an earlier Suhbah, Maulana said, “Those mureeds who cannot come to me, I will go to them.”
  • In Haqiqatul Haqqani, Maulana said, “I have been ordered to make clear to you, that anytime when anyone is losing control over themselves, or is in a difficult position, they can be in contact with my heart immediately. If they just think about me, they will make a relation (contact) with me immediately. They just need to remember me, and that will make me look at him or her. That connection will make a power run through you quickly, and you will be protected from falling into a dangerous situation. It is not my Spiritual Power, but I am in contact with a chain, a chain that is connected to our Lord through Saints. I am the last part of the chain which reaches you. It is like a plug which you can connect with electricity.”
  • Also, in the same Kitab, it is written, “If at any time a Mureed calls for Shaykh Nazim, saying, “Madad, Ya Sayyidi”, Maulana immediately sends a Divine Look to his heart, and the heart of the mureed is lit up by a Divine Light.” You must believe!

Chapter 7 – Do not go out at night

  • Maulana advised the guests to keep the Ways of the Prophet (saw), in order to be safe here and in the hereafter. He then reminded them to keep their children home at maghrib, as shaitan is now going on a full scale attack on Mankind; it knows we are approaching the Day of Resurrection and it wants to drag as many humans down into the Fire, by leading Mankind off the Straight Path.
  • Shaitan is most active at night, hence Rasulullah (saw) left this wasiyyah (advice) for the Ummah, ““When night falls (maghrib), keep your children indoors, for the devils are out and about at this time.”


  • Shaitan knows that youngsters are impressionable and gullible. They are in the prime of their lives, and are overflowing with lust and desires – so they are easy picking, ripe for the plucking.

Chapter 8 – Avoid big cities

  • Maulana says it is dangerous to remain in big cities. The guests were advised to move to the safety of small villages in the countryside. Major catastrophes will hit the big cities first, there will be much death, and massive destruction of the buildings there. Maulana reminded them to always pray for him, and to keep the Ways of good ones.


Chapter 9 – Teach your children practical skills

  • Maulana advised the guests to teach their children practical skills, skills that would help them feed their families later on eg carpentry. So many universities were churning out graduates with paper knowledge, and these poor graduands have been unable to find employment of late.
  • So seek practical skills like working with their hands, instead of theoretical paper knowledge, that had no actual applications in the real world. A degree is simply a worthless piece of paper if it cannot secure a job. Train children from a young age to acquire practical skills; such ones never go hungry, they are always needed in the community.


  • Again this has been tackled in depth by Maulana in an earlier Suhbah.

Chapter 10 – Get your sons married!

  • Maulana said that this is a Wasiyyah (advice) that he was leaving for the guests, that they should marry off their sons when they came of age, as this is a very terrible time and age for youngsters to be left unmarried.
  • Shaitan has recruited hundreds and thousands of women, who are now working for shaitan, to tempt men and to drag them into adultery and fornication. Shaitan is using them to destroy youngsters. Maulana reminded them that they should try to live lives, that do not harm anyone.


  • Free-mixing leading to casual sex, is shaitan’s ultimate weapon today. Due to the extreme permissiveness of today’s society, there is liberal attitude towards it, and men and women are harming each other and destroying each other’s morals and dignity when they indulge in intercourse outside marriage. Again, this matter has been extensively dealt with in an earlier Suhbah.

Chapter 11 – Daily practice of families

  • Maulana advised the guests to “recite Robbunallah, Hasbunallah, and He will protect you.”
  • As for youngsters it was not necessary to force them to go to mosques, and they were advised to pray at least two raka’ats daily at home.

Chapter 12 – About your women

  • Maulana advised the guests not to leave their wives and daughters alone at home, without a male member of the family accompanying them. It was dangerous to do so!
  • Unless working, it is best that women stay indoors. If they needed anything from outside eg groceries, it is best that the menfolk do the buying on their behalf. Maulana said, “If you leave them to go out, they may not be able to make it home safely.”
  • As head of the household, one must always know where the family members are heading for, when they leave the house, as these are indeed uncertain times.

Chapter 13 – Set up a Baitul Mal in your community

  • This is like a Community fund, from which the members can borrow from, interest-free. It is an Islamic Association, and all must contribute to it, each according to his/her means. Each Muslim household must have a ‘home donation box’ into which a daily donation for each member of the family is made, and once a week, the contents of this box are to be emptied out and sent to the Baitul Mal.
  • As the amount grows, Allah will shower barokah on it, it is a blessed savings of the Community. It can be used to help outright, or to loan without interest, for essential needs, just like what we see in micro-financing projects that help build financial independence in small time entrepreneurs.


  • Literally translated, Baitul Mal means House of Wealth. In reality, it is like a central savings account of the Community, into which all contribute according to their ability, and this is used as a safety net to help less fortunate members of that particular Community.
  • There may be members who are afflicted by illness or accidents, unemployment or other unexpected burdens, so donations and interest-free loans can be disbursed from that fund to help all who need it. It is like a Social Welfare Scheme, but it is not meant to be abused or misused like what we see today in Western countries.



This 22 minute series of Suhbahs in English, can be viewed at, click here to watch it now. Saltanat TV is the Official Site of Maulana Shaykh Nazim that is sanctioned and approved by him personally.

We are seeking translators to translate these English Suhbahs into as many languages as possible. We are willing to pay for translations, as time is short and there is much that needs to be made known to people around the world. Let us know if you can help, and your charges. We are doing out utmost to raise funds for this, so please help us.


Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment

13 Chapters of Good Advice (Part 1)

Maulana Shaykh Nazim’s daily Suhbahs

13 Chapters of Good Advice (Part 1)

22nd April 2011

A’uzubillah himinash shaitan nirrajeem

Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem

Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt

(These Chapters are brief snippets of salient advice, given as Maulana spoke to different guests, for us to lead healthy, happy lives. This first Part deals with the initial 4 Chapters.)

Chapter 1- Natural is Best

  • Seek natural things in life, artificial things are the worst things to bring into our lives. Run to nature, and run away from all that is man-made and artificial!
  • Maulana gave the example of how he drinks a cup of bitter orange juice, three times daily – in the morning, at noon and in the evening – and in doing so, he has never needed medication for common flu/cold. One who makes it a point to take natural fruits and juices, will not be troubled by diseases.
  • Maulana said, this is a declaration for all of Mankind, that leaving artificial things is best for this Ummah.


  • Seek out the natural alternative in as many matters as humanly possible.
    • If you wish to eat, eat of natural fresh produce, not the processed, canned or preserved stuff. Avoid Genetically-modified foods, and Hormone-Induced foods at all costs.
    • Walk in the park, instead of on a treadmill.
    • Buy real flowers for your homes, instead of fake plastic ones.
    • Heat up food over a fire instead of in a microwave.
    • Drive your car with the windows down instead of using the airconditioner.
    • Avoid make up and nail polish, use collyrium and henna instead.
  • A famous incident that happened in the time of the Prophet (saw), was when a neighbouring King had offered his best physicians to be at the Prophet’s (saw) service. Despite staying in Medina for a long time, the doctors had no patients to treat at all, from amongst the Companions of the Prophet (saw), for they were all in the prime of health.
  • Compare that situation, to today’s world, where hospitals are crammed full with millions of physically, spiritually and mentally sick people. So many are stricken with chronic diseases that make their lives miserable, and a burden to others.
  • Surely we can see that something very wrong is happening with our food, medicine and environment, in that so many people are sick all their lives, while hospitals and pharmaceutical firms rake in billions in profits. We must be doing something wrong, and this simple advice from Maulana is the key to a healthy life.

Chapter 2 – Advice for new parents

  • Pregnant mothers should not go to doctors, as the medications and investigations (like ultrasound, extraction of amniotic fluid for DNA testing etc) are dangerous for the baby, and may result in children being born handicapped or with medical issues eg hole-in-the-heart. So many people are bringing such children to Maulana, and he is seeing that doctor contribute to this rise in neonatal diseases. Maulana said that such interference by doctors makes Allah angry, and displeases the Prophet (saw), so it is his duty to inform the believers of such.
  • Maulana said very firmly that, once a woman is confirmed pregnant, the couple are to do the following:
    • slaughter a sheep (like during Qurban), for the honour of Shaykh Sayyid Abdul Qadir Jilani (q) and Sayyidatina Nafisatul Thohirah (q), and feed the poor with the meat. These two Saints then become responsible to complete the development of the baby in the womb of the mother.
    • the mother must wear two Taweezes, one for herself and the other for the unborn child.
    • when the baby is finally born, put that Taweez on him/her.
    • charity must be done daily, in the name of both mother and unborn child.
    • pregnant women should only be delivered by mid-wives, and not doctors.
  • That is sufficient for the birth of a healthy child, there is no need for expensive, invasive and unnecessary weekly pre-natal check ups with obstreticians.
  • In a Suhbah given on the 24th of February this year, Maulana said: “When you get pregnant, do not go to the doctors; a midwife will be sufficient. Today, they are bringing many disabled children to me, all because of these machines doctors put on their bellies. And after they spoil it, they come to me and say, “Come Shaykh Effendi, pray to fix this situation!” Well you ruined it, so how shall I fix it now? Pay attention to this. Warn them! A midwife can deliver a whole village or a whole city! Now the doctors use machines right away, saying, “Cut her belly!” A baby knows where to come from; it will come out from where it entered, but how to explain this? No one will understand.”


  • For thousands of years, women gave birth with the help of mid-wives, and recovered through massage and herbs. Even today, many traditional communities still preserve and practice these traditional healing methods of old. Caesarian is a very new development, frowned upon by Islam. Many women are choosing elective caesarians now, that is, they wish to go through one for convenience and to avoid the pain of childbirth, some choose caesarian just so that the child is born on an auspicious birthdate!
  • The Maqam of Sayyidah Nafisatul Thohirah (q) is in Egypt, she is an Ahlul Bayt with a most pious and illustrious life story (click here to read when you have time, it is quite a long article). Egyptians visit her shrine throughout the year and particularly in the holy month of Ramadan and they pray to Allah through her for their recovery from sickness and diseases. People also fulfill their nazar at the holy shrine on achieving their needs and desires. Her Mosque and Maqam has a unique status in the hearts of Egyptians, and the happiness of newly weds is not complete, if their marriage is not held at Sayyidah Nafisah’s site. Egyptians visit her mosque/shrine daily to pray for successful marriage.

Chapter 3 – Take notes and study the Suhbahs!

GrandShaykh and Maulana Shaykh Nazim

  • Maulana told his guests that everytime GrandShaykh Abdullah was speaking, he was always taking notes, to ponder upon and revise later. Despite having only simple paper and pencil, massive volumes of notes were taken. Maulana lamented the fact that it is amazing how today’s mureeds/guests/visitors have at their disposal camcorders, recorders, mobile phones that can record Suhbahs, yet few bother to do so!


  • Shah Naqshband al-Uwaisi al-Bukhari (q), Imam of our Tariqah said, “Our Way is Suhbah (Association), and there is Goodness in Gathering.” Shaykh Adnan Kabbani taught that, Shah Naqshband said those words 12000 times during his life, corresponding to the number of times Rasulullah (saw) had performed Mi’raj, of which the contents of only one Mi’raj has been made known to common people. Each Suhbah of Shah Naqshband used to teach one Jewel, one Secret, from one Mi’raj, one Ascension of Rasulullah (saw).
  • Every word uttered by Saintly ones in every gathering is a precious Jewel. We must be like hungry, starving creatures in the presence of our Shaykh, lapping up every word, jotting down every key he gives, and recording in our hearts every opening he unveils. Some visitors think that Maulana is just an old man rambling on and on about democracy and Divine punishments. Astaghfirullah. Maulana is neither senile nor demented, he is always at the peak of mental sharpness, and he speaks to all present from what is revealed to his heart from the secrets of the Preserved Tablets. In Haqiqatul Haqqani, a book approved by Maulana himself, and written by our beloved Shaykh Adnan, GrandShaykh said, “Shaykh Nazim is a tajalli, or a Light of Allah Almighty. When he speaks, don’t listen to him as Maulana Shaykh Nazim, but listen to him as if Allah Almighty is speaking to you.”
  • We must show the utmost respect and adab in Maulana’s presence. We must not raise our voice, and we mustn’t speak unless spoken to. We should refrain from joking (some do it to show familiarity) and we must not question him or embarrass him with excessive praises. It is best to keep the mouth shut, and the heart and ears wide open, when with him. There is meaning in all his gestures, jokes and casual remarks, so take everything down and review it later; often, you will see the wisdom of what he says much later after you have returned to your countries.

Chapter 4 – No permission yet for mureeds to perform Umrah/Haj this year

  • Due to the political uncertainty and instability in the Middle Eastern region, there is no permission yet for mureeds to perform Umrah or Haj this year, until the green light is given to Maulana for his mureeds to do so.


  • I had asked Maulana the same question when I visited him on the 12th of March, and he had given me the same answer, only that he had added that in Ramadhan, he may be given a firm answer on this matter.
  • The adab in tariqah is to seek permission on all matters, especially pertaining to long distance travel, marriage and divorce. Unfortunately, many mureeds are taking this as a formality, and proceed to buy tickets and make bookings, prior to seeking permission. Some do not even bother to seek permission at all!
  • It has been mentioned in some hadeeth, that there will be bloodshed in Arafah during the Haj when Imam Mahdi (as) emerges, so it is very important that we seek permission before going, even though it is a good deed to perform Umrah/Haj. Considering the many natural disasters happening worldwide, the increasing political unrest, the nuclear fallout from Japan etc, it would be wise to seek permission before any travelling, not just for Umrah/Haj.

(to be continued)

This 22 minute series of Suhbahs in English, can be viewed at, click here to watch it now. Saltanat TV is the Official Site of Maulana Shaykh Nazim that is sanctioned and approved by him personally.

We are seeking translators to translate these English Suhbahs into as many languages as possible. We are willing to pay for translations, as time is short and there is much that needs to be made known to people around the world. Let us know if you can help, and your charges. We are doing out utmost to raise funds for this, so please help us.


Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , , , | 1 Comment

You must take blessings from April’s rain!

Maulana Shaykh Nazim’s 500 Suhbah Series

You must take blessings from April’s rain!

9th May 2010

A’uzubillah himinash shaitan nirrajeem

Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem

Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt

(This Suhbah was given a year ago, and is part of the 500 Suhbahs that Maulana told us to study in detail, for our Spiritual preparation in Tariqah to attain the Station of Rabbani. We have started Summarizing those Suhbahs, but Maulana is also giving daily short snippets of advice, so we are struggling to keep up, and at the same time, dig into this mine of treasures.

This past Suhbah is about the importance of April rain, and since there are a mere three days for us to collect and use this blessed rain, we decided that this Summary takes precedence over others for the time being.)


You are Ahad, he is Muhammad (saw)


  • Maulana began by standing up to praise Allah as he customarily does, and he declared for mureeds to hear, that Allah is the Absolute Owner of the Sultanate, of all Praisings, of all Honors, of all Glorifying, and of all Majesty.
  • “They are for You only, O our Lord! Give more honor and glory and majesty for Your Most Beloved, Most Respected, Most Praised One, who represents Your Holy Name from the beginning up to the end, Sayyidina Muhammad (saw)! You are “Ahad,” he is Muhammad (saw)! Absolute Greatness is only for the Lord of `Arsh, the Holy Throne.”
  • Maulana then asked for support from his guide, so that an understanding may be given to attendees attending this Suhbah.

Every creature seeks the honour of being addressed by the Divine

  • Every creature is asking to be honoured, the honour to be addressed from the heavens with the heavenly greeting of As-salaamu `alaykum! It is such a great honour granted to Mankind to be addressed by such a noble and blessed greeting, no one can measure the value of saying As-salaamu `alaykum. That greeting is a heavenly grant for everyone!
  • Today, every creature on Earth is thirsty, their Souls are yearning for heavenly Divine mercy. If Man had not been sent to Earth, then the heavenly greeting of As-salaamu `alaykum would never have been sent down to Earth. It is for the honour of the children of Adam (as), that this loving, heavenly greeting of Peace was brought from the Heavens to dunia. If not for Man, creatures on Earth would not have been honoured to hear and draw blessings and rahmat (mercy) from the Holy Salaam – every creature is seeking a portion of that heavenly mercy.

The Secret of April’s Rain

  • We all know that the Lord of Heavens created four seasons on Earth, and of those seasons, spring is known for its rain; there is something very special and valuable about spring rain which falls in March, April and May. Yet the most precious month of spring is April, and there is wisdom and reasons for that month being so special. It has been selected to have such a quality because the Seal of the Prophets (saw), the Most Beloved One for whose honor all was created, was born in April!
  • Heavenly knowledge reaches some special, chosen and selected people, and it has also reached Maulana through Grandshaykh (qs). Knowledge that April rain is special, is hidden knowledge and it carries hidden treasures that are hidden wisdoms. Of the twelve months, April is so beloved and hence, the most valuable treasures are granted in that month. In April, the Lord of Heavens sends a special and blessed rain from the heavens; such rain that reaches Earth and gives it new life. If it did not rain in April, the Earth would dry out and nothing more would grow on it.
  • It is well-known to heavenly, holy people that, blessed April rain comes from under the Holy Throne. If one drop of that blessed rain falls onto the earthly rain clouds, all that rain takes barakah, blessings from it, then that rain gives new life to everything – it changes them and takes terrible burdens from everything, particularly  from Man. And whoever knows that secret wisdom will stand under that rain, allowing it to completely touch their bodies. When those drops of April’s rain falls, even the fishes in the oceans come up, opening their mouths to reach just one drop of that blessed rain, they are opening their mouths and waiting at the ocean’s surface. Allahu akbar! All of creation is waiting to reach those Divine Waves of Mercy.

The Power of Salaam

  • Similarly, when one person says, As-salaamu `alaykum, that salaam comes with such mercy, that everything in Creation, everything on this planet, looks and asks for more and more of the blessings to reach them from that single salaam; they are opening themselves to receive the blessings from it, just like those fish. Allahu akbar!
  • But Mankind is so ignorant and heedless, they do not bother to offer this salaam when they meet! That salaam is the biggest heavenly grant to those living on this planet, and it is only for Mankind. Other creatures have not been granted this salaam, but still they are asking to reach something from the holy blessing that reaches Earth, when humans give salaams to each other.
  • Every creature in existence takes its share of blessings and rizq, and to them also comes an opening of mercy, when humans exchange salaams – that is how powerful a salaam is! It is a fact that when Prophet (saw) says to a a dead person, As-salaamu `alayka, that person must stand up. Such is the power is granted through salaam!

Hadees: Say Salaams before speaking

  • Maulana says, “O People! Always say to each other, As-salaamu `alaykum wa rahmatullahi wa barakaatuh.” When Maulana says As-salaamu `alaykum to the attenders via the internet, the Lord of Heavens grants heavenly blessings which reaches everyone from His Most Beloved One’s nation, who hears it. Therefore, He has ordered, if a person arrives at a meeting, he must say, As-salaamu `alaykum first; that opens the doors of rahmah, doors of mercy, for people.
  • Every single creature is asking for this mercy and blessing. Therefore, Sayyidina Muhammad (saw) said, “As-salaam qabl al-kalaam”, “Say salaam before speaking.” Salaam is the first thing you must utter, to bring your meeting under heavenly protection. Don’t speak before giving salaam. Because if you are not saying salaams,the most dangerous enemy of Mankind may join you. When you are saying, As-salaamu `alaykum, that salaam cannot reach Shaytan, so he has to leave. Once Iblees came to Rasulullah (saw) and said, “As-salaamu `alaykum.” The Seal of Prophets (saw), said,”O enemy of Allah! O most hated one in the Divine Presence! Salaam belongs to us. We are not saying to you, ‘Wa `alaykum as-salaam.’ No! It is for us!”
  • So Salaam is a powerful, honored word that is a heavenly address to people living on this planet. Spread the salaam! When you say, As-salaamu `alaykum, it gives you an honor from heaven, and through that honor comes mercy and rain over people, renewing their real beings, and they become stronger and stronger servants of the Lord.

Don’t Judge, you will be Judged

  • Knowledge like what is revealed above, will always get the Salafi and Scholarly ones agitated. Where is the daleel, they ask (when in reality, these are hidden knowledges revealed to a select few). Is it from a Maudhu or Dhaeef Hadees?
  • Many Scholars are quick to pass judgement that a Hadees is Weak or False. Maulana advised them to learn this – that one must not judge, because judgment is ultimately for Allah Almighty! Instead of judging, they should learn to humbly accept, and if they do not believe the news, they should be humble enough to accept that indeed, there are those who have knowledge beyond what they have studied in their books. They are free to follow the advice, or to walk away from it, but to pass judgement on it, is an act of pride and arrogance – they cannot say for certain, that such an advice was never extracted from the heavens.

Don’t seek Honour from Creation, seek it from the Creator

  • So many Scholars also give themselves impressive titles like Doctor of Shariah, and Shia Ulama’ call themselves Ayatollah and Hujjatollah. Maulana advises them to leave such arrogant and futile practices, these are acts against Shariatullah. All worldly imitated titles do not bring one iota of respect, benefit or honour, here or in the hereafter. On the Day of Resurrection, such Man-made and Man-given titles are worthless, not one shred of honour will be dressed on you on that Day because you have such a title.
  • Oh Scholars, don’t run after any imitated title, hoping that will give you honor. That never gives you honor in the Divine Presence. How does one attain honour? You must learn this, practice it and teach this – the highest honor is for you to become an obedient servant of Allah devoted to his Divinely service – now that is true honour.
  • So be simple and humble ones. Instead of putting PhD alongside your name, write at the beginning of your names, “A humble servant of our Lord.” Or, “A weak servant, hoping to be accepted in the Divine Presence as the weakest servant.” That gives honor to whoever writes it! Why do you not begin your speeches by saying, “O my listeners, you are listening to a very weak servant of our Lord. Listen! Perhaps the Lord of Heavens will grant you some real value, such that you will be happy here and in the Hereafter.”
  • Man-given titles give an imitated honor to you on this planet, through people. Don’t ask an honor from the Creation. Ask honour from the Divine Presence of the Creator. People who seek honour from the creation, are destroying their spirituality with these imitated titles of no value!

Oh Ulama’, Religious Scholars – what is your aim?

  • Maulana spoke then to the Scholars, “Oh Ulama’, you are writing, speaking and teaching so much, but you are not teaching such important points (as is taught above). What a waste! You are losing your chance of attaining heavenly honour, because you are not applying these points to yourselves, nor are you passing them to people and teaching them!
  • Instead, you are aiming to be known as big scholars! No, don’t do that! That has no value before Allah. Allah Almighty will ask you, “Your aim was to be the most well-known scholar, but why did you not ask to be a servant, in My Divine Presence?” Allah will put this question to everyone who claims to be a big ulama’!
  • O People! Come and accept reality, then you will be happy. You will be granted heavenly grants here and Hereafter.”



Bathe in, and drink the blessed rain drops of April...





This 42 minute Suhbah in English can be viewed at, click here to watch it now. Saltanat TV is the Official Site of Maulana Shaykh Nazim that is sanctioned and approved by him personally.

We are seeking translators to translate these English Suhbahs into as many languages as possible. We are willing to pay for translations, as time is short and there is much that needs to be made known to people around the world. Let us know if you can help, and what your charges are.


Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs, Notes | Tagged , , , , , , | Leave a comment

Important birthday announcement for Maulana Shaykh Nazim, from GrandShaykh, for all mureeds

On the occasion of his birthday today, Mawlana Shaykh Nazim has said that Grandshaykh Abdullah Faiz Ad-Daghestani, has ordered everyone to pray two Raka’ats tonight, after Zikr.

Maulana’s most senior mureed, Shaykh Adnan Kabbani, will lead the two Rak’at prayer in Lefke after Khatam Khwajagan there, and Mawlana Shaykh Nazim said he will follow behind Shaykh Adnan, who will be Imam for this prayer, and everyone must do that too.

The Two Rak’aats are with the intention of protection, and also that Allah bestow Maulana Shaykh Nazim one more year to meet Sayyedina Al Mahdi (as).

Saltanat TV,, will broadcast the Zikr live and the two Rak’ats that follow too.

May Allah bestow a long and healthy life on our beloved Maulana Shaykh Nazim.

(If you receive this long after you have finished Khatam, no worries, just perform the 2 Raka’at prayer at the earliest time possible. Don’t forget to make do’a for our beloved Master at the end of the prayer)


Shaykh Adnan Kabbani with Maulana in the young days




Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs | Tagged | Leave a comment

Elaboration concerning the Divine Orders

Maulana Shaykh Nazim’s Suhbah

Elaboration concerning the Divine Orders

11th April 2011

A’uzubillah himinash shaitan nirrajeem

Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem

Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt

(After the information contained in the last Suhbah was disseminated, there was some confusion as to whether all sorts of night activities had to be stopped, especially those who worked at night eg as nurses in hospitals, emergency staff, airport personnel, military personnel etc many of which are running 24/7. This is what Maulana had to say.)

  • It is the Muslims who are working in Western countries, who are caught in this bind, as their employers are not following the Holy Shariah, hence they may have to work at night and they may be working in an environment of free-mixing of men and ladies at their workplaces. Many Muslims are in this predicament, says Maulana, because they migrated from Muslim countries to work in Western countries. Why did they do so? Maulana said that they had wrongly believed that by earning more money from employment in Western countries, they would have happier lives and taste more pleasure. “It is never going to be so, never!” said Maulana vehemently. He said that so many rich ones today, have yet to taste the contentment and satisfaction they have been seeking all their lives.
  • Still, there are those who are willing to compromise their religious beliefs by working in Western countries. For these people, they have no choice but to work in places where Shariah is not obeyed. These working adults, who are obliged to work at night, due to the nature of their appointment, may continue to do so.
  • Maulana used this example to illustrate a beautiful argument – that the religion of Islam is as powerful as the first day it was brought to us, but it is the Muslims who are weak; they are weak in understanding the religion, and weak in practising the Shariah. If Muslims had faith that Allah would provide their provisions even back in their homelands, they would return happily, but their beliefs are now so weak, that they believe they will get better provisions, if they abandon the Shariah, and work in Western lands.
  • This instruction to stay home at night, is primarily targeted at young people. In a hadees, the Prophet (saw) advised parents to keep their children at home at maghrib, as it is at that time that the devils are given freedom to roam as they like, and they then spread evil amongst the children of Adam (as), particularly amongst the vulnerable youngsters.
  • On the matter of ladies working outside their homes (eg as nurses), Maulana said that he was unable to change what he had already said on that matter, except that since they had no choice but to do so, Maulana prayed for their forgiveness.
  • Maulana said, as much as possible, be at home by maghrib. As for attending Khatam/Zikir at night it is allowed, but any night outing for entertainment or enjoyment, is strictly forbidden.
  • These orders are to prevent the spread of a shaitanic lifestyle, that exposes one to the tricks and traps of shaitan. These shaitanic rules of life leads one into traps, until one discards one’s beliefs, and becomes an unhappy one in dunia, and a hell-bound one in akherat. Maulana said that 21st Century Man has followed the ways of Shaitan completely. In order to combat this terrible disease, Maulana said that he would have preferred for all believers to return to their homelands, even if it meant eating dried bread back home, just to save the multitudes of humans, who have fallen headlong into shaitan’s crafty poisoned trap. (Read this earlier Suhbah, where Maulana urged Muslims to return to their homelands).

This advice is dispensed with love, yet some fail to understand, and feel that Maulana is restricting their freedom.


What is meant by Maulana’s statement that ‘Islam is strong, but the Muslims are weak’?

  • The nobility and high principles of Islam is as perfect as the Day it was perfected, just as Allah said,

ٱلۡيَوۡمَ أَكۡمَلۡتُ لَكُمۡ دِينَكُمۡ

Today I have perfected for you, your religion (Surah Al-Ma'idah 5:3)

  • Concerning our provisions, Hajjah Amina Hatun (q) wrote in Volume 1 of the Lore of Light:

“Allah Almighty created the Souls of Mankind, 40 000 years before He created the children of Adam (as). And he created our Provisions (sustenance/rizqi/bounties) 40 000 years before He even created the Souls. As it is written in the Holy Quran:

وَفِى ٱلسَّمَآءِ رِزۡقُكُمۡ وَمَا تُوعَدُونَ

“And in heaven is your provision, and that you are promised.” (Surah Adh-Dhariyat 51:22)”

  • Hence, if Man has unwavering faith that sustenance is from Allah, and that it has been set 80 000 years before Sayyidina Adam (as) was created, they would be willing to return to their Islamic homelands without fear of loss of livelihood, and in doing so, they would be able to work in a blessed Shariah-compliant environment (eg segregation of sexes, working only in the day etc), hence reaping the benefits of obeying Allah and His Rasul (saw). But the weak faith in us, makes us doubt this, and we are willing to compromise on our Islamic principles because we have doubt that He can provide for us.
  • Islam is not at fault, it is our weak faith and lack of certainty, that leads to us becoming easily manipulated into abandoning our beliefs. Maulana says that those who are firm about wanting to practice Islam and live by its rules, would not find it necessary to move to Western countries; they have an unshakeable belief that Allah, Ar-Razzaq, is their provider.
  • But those who do decide to migrate – they are responsible for their actions and decisions. They will be unable to follow Islamic rules (at their own loss), and they will have to abide by Western rules of employment (at their own risk). The final statement of the entire Suhbah, where Maulana said ‘it is better to return home, even if you had just dried bread to eat’, warrants deep thought and special attention. He must be seeing such a grave danger ahead that he is giving such drastic advice! This danger, is the shaitanic lifestyle we have begun to adopt as our own…..

How does a shaitanic lifestyle lead to greater susceptible to falling into shaitan’s trick and traps?

  • It always starts off with a good intention. “We should have staff working around the clock to man the hospital. It is good for the Community.” True, that sounds noble enough. But when men and women, working in close proximity for long hours, often through the night, have such frequent and intimate contact with each other, less noble intentions take root, which give rise to secret liaisons, illicit affairs, one night stands, wrecked marriages, latchkey children and broken families – eventually.
  • There is Divine Wisdom in every Shariah ruling that Allah has decreed, so even if shaitan gives us ‘noble reasons’ to bend these rules, the result in the end, is always detrimental, which is why the rule was decreed, in the first place!

The significance in the release of devils at sundown

  • The release of the devils at sunset is very a symbolic and significant study for Man. It is in the darkness of night that the most secret, sinful acts are done. Sunset is the beginning of nightfall, and it is with the spread of darkness, that the devils have freedom to move, unlike in the day, when the presence of light prevents their presence.
  • Similarly, in a heart that is filled with light, shaitan cannot enter or spread within. But if we sin, then a dark spot appears on the heart (Hadees), and it is within this spot of darkness that shaitan is free to move, and to vomit his evil whisperings into our heart. The more our heart is filled with dark spots, the greater the space and freedom given to shaitan to move and do his worst.
  • Just as an Angel will not enter a house containing a dog (Hadees), a dark heart, filled with devils, will never be approached by Angels or Divine inspirations; instead, as the devils dive and dance into the spreading darkness of the heart, they whisper a constant barrage of dirty thoughts and perverse suggestions, that may ultimately become realised once you are influenced. A heaviness to perform prayer, and distractions during prayer, stem from the presence of these devils who hound us.
  • Similarly, eating haram food (either bought with unethical earnings, or food that is not slaughtered according to Shariah), is to spread darkness within our flesh and meat, it means a greater pasture for shaitan to place his cursed footsteps to bring disease, disturbances and imbalances, into our physical bodies.
  • So that is why Islam is cleanliness (Hadees). A clean heart and body means that shaitan has no turf to be on, so keep the heart clean with recitation (of Quran), remembrance (of Allah), repentance and realization, and keep the body clean with halal food, honey and ablution. Maulana gave a beautiful Suhbah on this matter in the past.

Why did Allah create the night?

  • Holy Shariah does not allow the night to be spent in seeking sustenance; it is a time when dunia disappears from view (into the darkness) and when akherat comes into view, since sleep is the cousin of death. So night time, is a time of rest and recuperation, and a time to draw close to Allah, just as secret lovers meet in the dark of night.
  • There are blessed periods like the last third of the night, where Allah’s Mercy descends to the lowest Heavens, and when Allah sends down a select group of Angels to write down the names of those who are up at that time, seeking Allah’s pleasure. So special is this group of Angels, that they do not come down ever again, each group is created for only one night’s vigil, and they bring the names of those who are seeking Allah’s pleasure in tahajjud, up to the Divine Presence (read this lovely past Suhbah here).
  • That is why we have our special najat prayers done at that time, where it is said that the prostration after that prayer is actually done under the Divine Throne where no do’as are rejected. So it is a pity to spend the night seeking our worldly sustenance, when Allah created the Daytime, precisely for that.

هُوَ ٱلَّذِى جَعَلَ لَكُمُ ٱلَّيۡلَ لِتَسۡڪُنُواْ فِيهِ وَٱلنَّهَارَ مُبۡصِرًا‌ۚ إِنَّ فِى ذَٲلِكَ لَأَيَـٰتٍ۬ لِّقَوۡمٍ۬ يَسۡمَعُونَ

He it is that hath made you the night that ye may rest therein, and the Day to make things visible (to you). Verily in this are Signs for those who listen (to His Message). (Surah Yunus 10:67)

وَجَعَلۡنَا ٱلَّيۡلَ وَٱلنَّہَارَ ءَايَتَيۡنِ‌ۖ فَمَحَوۡنَآ ءَايَةَ ٱلَّيۡلِ وَجَعَلۡنَآ ءَايَةَ ٱلنَّہَارِ مُبۡصِرَةً۬ لِّتَبۡتَغُواْ فَضۡلاً۬ مِّن رَّبِّكُمۡ وَلِتَعۡلَمُواْ عَدَدَ ٱلسِّنِينَ وَٱلۡحِسَابَ‌ۚ وَڪُلَّ شَىۡءٍ۬ فَصَّلۡنَـٰهُ تَفۡصِيلاً۬

We have made the Night and the Day as two (of Our) Signs: the Sign of the Night have We obscured, while the Sign of the day We have made to enlighten you; that ye may seek bounty from your Lord, and that ye may know the number and count of the years: all things have We explained in detail. (Surah Al-Isra' 17:12)

  • In Volume 1 of Hajjah Amina Hatun’s (q) fascinating Book, Lore of Light, she wrote:

“Allah Almighty created the Sun from the Light of the Throne, and from the Veil around the Throne, He created the Moon. In the beginning, the light of the Sun and Moon were equal, there was no distinction between Day and Night. However, the Lord wished that His servants might find rest and repose during their sleep in the Night, so He bade the Angel Gabriel (as) to brush the face of the Moon with his wing, and when he did so, he added the Moon’s light, to the light of the Sun. When we look at the full Moon now, we can clearly see the valleys, marshes and craters of the Moon – those are the traces of the Angel’s wing.”

  • So night is for rest, and daytime is to seek Allah’s bounty (sustenance/rizqi). If the Prophet (saw) never even liked to speak (unnecessarily) after isha’ prayer, what do you think he would say about his Ummah going to work after isha’?

Going to masjid (mosque) is allowed after Maghrib

  • Maulana said, that we could go to the masjid. The word masjid in Arabic, means place of sujud (prostration). Hence any gathering that guides Man be in submission (prostration) to Allah, is pleasing to Allah, and therefore one is allowed and encouraged to go to religious gatherings, even if they are held after Maghrib.


  • Ideally, Muslims should return to work in a Shariah-compliant environment, that allows segregation of sexes and working only in the daytime. Consider returning to homelands.
  • If that is not possible, then they may continue to work in the Western-styled companies they are in, even if it means working after maghrib or through the night. They must make every endeavour to be home after maghrib on nights where there is no work, and they must return home promptly without lingering around if they work late into the night.
  • Those allowed to continue working at night, refer to working adults with responsibilities, it is not applicable to teenagers seeking casual employment for extra cash, usually used to sustain a secret smoking/drinking/drug habit.
  • All forms of night entertainment and enjoyment is strictly forbidden, including eating out or going to the cinema. This applies across the board.
  • Should women be forced to work at night, they must mix with the opposite sex with the appropriate adab and modesty. A constant recitation of istighfar (do’a of repentance) is highly recommended.
  • Leaving the house after maghrib for worship is permissable. eg attending Khatam Khwajagan, Zikir, Suhbah, Maulud, congregational prayers, religious lessons etc.
  • These orders are issued to curb the rapid spread of a shaitanic lifestyle, that in turn exposes one to the tricks and traps of shaitan. The orders are designed to save humans from misery in this world, and from becoming fuel for the Fire, in the hereafter.

This 10 minute Suhbah in English can be viewed at, Click here to watch the Suhbah. There is a Subtitle button next to the Volume control at the bottom of the screen to choose from eleven languages – Arabic, Bahasa Indonesia/Melayu, German, English, Spanish, Italian, Russian, Mandarin, Dutch, Italian and Turkish. Click the Audio button for a live translation into the different languages. Should the video no longer be there, please look for it under the video archives of the Saltanat TV site.

Saltanat TV is the Official Site of Maulana Shaykh Nazim that is sanctioned and approved by him personally.




Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs | Tagged , , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment

Four Divine Orders for all Mankind

Maulana Shaykh Nazim’s Friday night Suhbah

Four Divine Orders for all Mankind

7th April 2011

A’uzubillah himinash shaitan nirrajeem

Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem

Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt

(Maulana addressed a Royal delegation from Jordan, on some very serious matters, based on inspirations he received on that blessed night of Friday. Though Maulana was speaking to that delegation, he stated very clearly that these warnings were for all, ‘from East to West, and from North to South, so warn them!’ I have included commentaries within the Summary itself, and these are in a different coloured font.)

Maulana is bringing us a Divine warning just as the Warners tried to warn the people in Surah Yasin of impending doom

  • In Surah Yasin, Allah revealed a verse where Warners were sent to bring Divine Warnings and Advice to the inhabitants of a City.

وَاضْرِبْ لَهُم مَّثَلاً أَصْحَابَ الْقَرْيَةِ إِذْ جَاءهَا الْمُرْسَلُونَ

Set forth to them by way of a parable the (story of) the Companions of the City. Behold! There came Warners to it. (Surah Ya-Sin 36:13)

  • From this verse, it shows that there has never been a period in time, where no Warners were sent to the Ummah! Maulana has been given such a task, and he brings warnings from heavenly inspirations, not from his ego, and we foolishly disregard them at our own peril! The disbelievers in that town said to the Warners:

قَالُواْ مَآ أَنتُمۡ إِلَّا بَشَرٌ۬ مِّثۡلُنَا وَمَآ أَنزَلَ ٱلرَّحۡمَـٰنُ مِن شَىۡءٍ إِنۡ أَنتُمۡ إِلَّا تَكۡذِبُونَ

The (people) said: “Ye are only men like ourselves; and (Allah) Most Gracious sends no sort of revelation: Ye do nothing but lie.” (Surah Ya-Sin 36: 15)

  • To which the Warners replied:

وَمَا عَلَيۡنَآ إِلَّا ٱلۡبَلَـٰغُ ٱلۡمُبِينُ. قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا تَطَيَّرۡنَا بِكُمۡۖ لَٮِٕن لَّمۡ تَنتَهُواْ لَنَرۡجُمَنَّكُمۡ وَلَيَمَسَّنَّكُم مِّنَّا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ۬

“And our duty is only to deliver the clear Message.The (people) said: “For us, We augur an evil omen from you: if ye desist not, we will certainly stone you, and a grievous punishment indeed will be inflicted on you by us.” ” (Surah Ya-Sin 36:17-18)

  • The Warners informed the people of the town, that they were not there to force them to follow the advice, but merely to deliver this clear warning to them, yet even then, the disbelievers threatened to stone and harm them.
  • What was the fate of those who poured scorn on the Warners mentioned in Surah Yaseen?

۞ وَمَآ أَنزَلۡنَا عَلَىٰ قَوۡمِهِۦ مِنۢ بَعۡدِهِۦ مِن جُندٍ۬ مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَمَا كُنَّا مُنزِلِينَ (٢٨) إِن كَانَتۡ إِلَّا صَيۡحَةً۬ وَٲحِدَةً۬ فَإِذَا هُمۡ خَـٰمِدُونَ (٢٩)يَـٰحَسۡرَةً عَلَى ٱلۡعِبَادِ‌ۚ مَا يَأۡتِيهِم مِّن رَّسُولٍ إِلَّا كَانُواْ بِهِۦ يَسۡتَہۡزِءُونَ (٣٠) أَلَمۡ يَرَوۡاْ كَمۡ أَهۡلَكۡنَا قَبۡلَهُم مِّنَ ٱلۡقُرُونِ أَنَّہُمۡ إِلَيۡہِمۡ لَا يَرۡجِعُونَ (٣١) وَإِن كُلٌّ۬ لَّمَّا جَمِيعٌ۬ لَّدَيۡنَا مُحۡضَرُونَ

And We sent not down against his People, after him, any hosts from heaven, nor was it needful for Us so to do. (28) It was no more than a single mighty Blast, and behold! they were (like ashes) quenched and silent. (29) Ah! alas for (My) servants! There comes not an messenger to them but they mock Him! (30) See they not how many generations before them We destroyed? Not to them will they return: (31) But each one of them all― will be brought before Us (for judgment) (32). (Surah Ya-Sin 36:28-32)

A single blast, and they were burnt to ashes!

  • Maulana said that if nuclear reactors erupted all at once, nothing would remain, not a single living thing. Humans will fly like dried tree leaves in the air. Out of every five, only one person will survive.

We have entered a Tunnel

  • Maulana said in a past Suhbah, “We are passing through a very difficult tunnel. You can’t imagine the fear and the terribleness of that tunnel through which people must pass in order to reach the time of Mahdi (as)!
  • Maulana mentioned in another Suhbah on the 10th of October last year, we are like passengers sitting in a train speeding through a dark, unlit tunnel; we must remain within the train compartment in order to be safe. We must be careful not to open the train doors and leave while it is thundering through this dark abyss – it is suicidal to do so!
  • Even to stick our heads outside the window is madness, for you could be fatally hit by something. So stay inside the train, close the train doors and windows and remain safe within the compartment. Hence this Suhbah warns us to stay within the safety of our homes.

We are in the Tunnel of Subjugation now....

Why are we in a tunnel of catastrophes now?

  • Maulana said that the world is now filled with six or seven billion people who will be killed by the unfolding events, because they are not people living or existing to serve Allah; they are living according to Shaitan’s command. Allah created Man to serve Him, but now, Man serves shaitan and his own ego. Because of that, there will be limitless and uncountable number of deaths.

وَمَا خَلَقۡتُ ٱلۡجِنَّ وَٱلۡإِنسَ إِلَّا لِيَعۡبُدُونِ

I have only created jinns and men, that they may serve Me. (Surah Adh-Dhariyat 51:56)

  • Those who live a shaitanic lives, will face a shaitanic death as well, as, how one lives is how one will die (Hadees). They will not have any comfort here nor in the Hereafter! They have been sentenced to death, they have signed their own death warrants by their own actions. Maulana prayed, “We need your sanctuary, O my Lord! We seek refuge in Allah from bad consequences. Astaghfirullah, tawbah yaa Rabbee! God forbid. Forgive me, my Lord!”

How are we to make it through this tunnel alive?

  • In an earlier Suhbah, Maulana said, “All rubbish ends up in the dustbin, and one who lives for dunia, and not for Maula (Allah), is rubbish.” Hence not one person will remain from amongst those with shaitanic actions and characteristics, none with an atom of cruelty in their hearts can survive this difficult tunnel we are entering.
  • Maulana had said in previous Suhbahs, “Cleanliness is a main condition for being protected. Dirty ones will never be protected as they are put in the dustbin and taken away. Try to be clean ones with clean minds, clean hearts, clean bodies, clean tongues, clean work (source of sustenance), and clean intentions! If not, like garbage, you will be taken away. Who becomes unclean cannot be at the time of Mahdi (a), when there will be no more unclean people; there will only be Paradise people at the time of Mahdi (a) and no more Hell’s people, they are finished! May Allah grant you to be Paradise people, and forgive me.” So only Paradise-bound ones will emerge from the end of this Tunnel.
  • Take these following orders seriously. When Maulana was questioned, if these Warning were to be enforced now, or after the coming of Imam Mahdi (as), he said firmly, “Now, for after Mahdi (as) comes, it will be enforced with the Sword!”

Who are most at risk?

  • Parents must take note, that 99 out of 100 youths will be swallowed up by the coming events, as most of them have taken shaitan as a good friend.
  • Today’s youth have taken shaitan as a ‘holy friend’, seeking the pleasures of the flesh and the sweetness of following the desires of the ego. They live in a world where technology is their God, they cannot imagine life without music, socialising, fashion or gaming. They follow the devil, and are under his control, so they develop devilish characteristics, from which sprouts devilish deeds.

The First Order – return to your homes for safety

  • Return to your homes; you must go inside your houses and stay there! This is an order from the beginning until the end for whoever wishes to be in safety. If anything happens, any crises or disaster from the heavens, one must go back home, make ablution, pray two prayer cycles on prayer mat and sit there, staying with his family. Whatever happens outside, will never affect them. However, those who come out, that’s it.
  • This declaration is not for the sake of storytelling!

In Surah An-Naml, Allah taught us what the ant cried out to his followers:

قَالَتْ نَمْلَةٌ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّمْلُ ادْخُلُوا مَسَاكِنَكُمْ لَا يَحْطِمَنَّكُمْ سُلَيْمَانُ وَجُنُودُهُ وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ

One of the ants said, “O ants! Enter your homes unless Sulayman and his armies unknowingly trample you. (Quran, 27:18)

  • Those who enters his dwelling place will be safe and secure. When the Prophet (saw) conquered Makkah, he declared a general amnesty, declaring, “Whoever enters the house of Abu Sufyan is safe. Whoever stays in his house and locks his door is safe. Whoever enters the mosque is safe.”
  • This is as was done by Sayyidina Yusuf (as) who forgave his ten brothers who had plotted against him.

قَالَ لَا تَثۡرِيبَ عَلَيۡكُمُ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ‌ۖ يَغۡفِرُ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمۡ‌ۖ وَهُوَ أَرۡحَمُ ٱلرَّٲحِمِينَ

He said: Have no fear this day! May Allah forgive you, and He is the Most Merciful of those who show mercy. (Surah Yusuf 12:92)

  • The matters of this world are managed by Saints, and they have decreed that Man has reached their limit now. Return to your homes, and you will be safe, if not, you will fall in a bottomless pit.
  • Maulana has been making this call in so many Suhbahs since the uprising in Tunisia and Egypt began, telling believers to stop protesting in the streets, and to return to the safety of their homes whilst reciting, “Hasbunallah, Rabbunallah.”
  • The world has now entered into the Tunnel of Subjugation, where the Holy Name of Allah, Al-Qahhar is being manifested. It is a danger zone, where the ants are in danger of being trampled on by the armies of Sayyidina Sulaiman (as). Like those ants, we must run for cover and submit meekly to Divine Commands as they are being revealed to us. The Quran is not a bedtime story of mythical stories, they are filled with Divine teachings that we must obey.

This First Order is especially for the youths

  • Maulana says, parents must now take control of their children and observe their activities – look after your kids! None of your kids must be outside their homes after sunset; they must return to their homes, leaving the pervading corruption outside. In these times, fitna’ is widespread.
  • So many night activities are immoral and corrupting – youngsters go pubbing, clubbing, partying, drinking, and end up committing fornication and taking drugs. Permissiveness is now rampant, so widely spread is the corruption today.
  • Take your children inside your homes and stay inside! Don’t make excuses that they have tuition, classes or whatever, Maulana says, none of those excuses are acceptable. Stay at home! Only those who keep inside their homes, will be safe and secure. If they go out, they may be affected by something on the way out or on the way home.
  • Maulana reiterated, “After sunset, we don’t want anyone to be outside their houses, especially the young people. We cannot give you any guarantee otherwise. Even a saint with seven heads will not be able to carry any responsibility! You must warn them that no one may stay outside after sunset, particularly the youth! It is absolutely forbidden as of today, up until the Day of Judgment. Whoever wishes to be safe and sound should never leave home after sunset.”
  • This is a general warning to the people of the world in the east, west, north and south. Starting from today until the Day of Judgment, it will be forbidden for youth to leave their homes after sunset, except for those heading towards mosques. For those wishing to go to the mosque, it is best if they are accompanied by their fathers.
  • Some have protested that this a difficult and extreme instruction. But is it? In a Hadees, the Prophet (saw) said: “When night falls, keep your children indoors, for the devils are out and about at this time.” The Prophet (saw) also said: “Cover your dishes, close your containers, shut your doors, and keep your children indoors at nightfall, for the Jinn are out and about and stalking.” With marauding wolves on the prowl at night, poised to steal our children’s faith and chastity, especially within this tunnel of the end-of-times, this is really an advice given out of love and concern, and not for any other reason.

Second Order – concerning ladies working outside their homes or flaunting their beauty

  • There are actually two instructions pertaining to ladies here. Ladies are not permitted to work outside their homes. And they are not permitted to show their beauty when they do leave their homes. If a lady with the most beautiful face digresses from this command and exposes her beauty in the streets, she will return to her home very ugly so that she never dares to go outside like that again!
  • Allah Almighty says:

وَقَرْنَ فِي بُيُوتِكُنَّ وَلَا تَبَرَّجْنَ تَبَرُّجَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ

And stay quietly in your houses and make not a dazzling display like that of the former Times of Ignorance. (Al-Azaab, 33:33)

Nowadays, in this second period of Ignorance, one sees ladies everwhere, hanging around in the streets, in markets, and in offices. The one who permits them work, will also be held responsible.

  • In the Nikah Khutbah of Sayyidina Ali (ra) and Sayyidatina Fatimah (ra), Rasulullah (saw) said, “Ali is to be (working) outside, and Fatimah, (is to remain) inside the house.” The exposure of women to non-mahram men in these times has lead to so many social issues, from fornication to broken families, abandoned children and a fractured community. Mothers are the religious and moral institutions within families, without their continued presence with the children, children grow up without tasting true parental love and guidance, and they then fall easily into the clutches of shaitan, who will offer them love and guidance, of the most perverse of sorts.

The Third Order – concerning advertising

  • There is no need for us to advertise to promote our products or services, nor are we to read or look at the advertisements that are found around us. Allah will inspire the hearts of customers to come to buy our goods, if it is written as part of our sustenance, there is no need to advertise.
  • Advertising is a booming billion dollar business today, and believers actually have faith that these campaigns can bring in extra sustenance. Not only is that false, advertising has been corrupted by two things today – the use lies and the exploitation of women, both of which are against Shariah. It is forbidden to lie, yet so many advertisements contain lies, half-truths and inaccuracies, with the sole intention of enticing people to buy the goods/services, even if it is unable to deliver on its promises. And so many advertising campaigns use sexy, voluptuous ladies in titillating poses to get us to buy just about anyything – be it a toothbrush, a car or an apple – there is always a lady posing seductively in the adverts, when one cannot find a sane reason for a half-dressed woman to be in the advert. While Islam came to lift the status of women from mere sexual-playthings to the level of a human being with rights, the Westerners, with their so-called freedom of expression, have once again degraded women to what it was before, during the First Era of Ignorance – objects to be ogled at, lusted after and traded like meat. Maulana’s advice is spot on – we must stop participating and supporting this degradation, and in doing so, we save money and are no longer abetting the evil-doers in their nefarious activities.

The Fourth Order – for Kings and those in authority in their countries

  • People follow their kings’ religion. If their prince is righteous, his subjects are bound to be just as righteous. If a king is corrupt, his subjects would be licentious infidels.
  • Maulana said, “His Majesty (King `Abdullah of Jordan) must also formally forbid people to go out of their houses after `Isha prayer. This should be like a martial law imposed in the country. It is not acceptable for him to license bars, coffee shops, cinemas, or theaters. Anything that distracts people from Allah’s command, that keeps people busy with other than Allah, is forbidden. If such directives are not issued, something will befall the kings as well.”
  • A leader is responsible for his people. A hadees states that every leader will be questioned about his followers. Another hadees states that one who enjoins good, will also be rewarded equal to those who followed his advice, and those who spread evil, will also bear the sins of those who follow his citizens.
  • Zaynab (ra), the wife of the Prophet (saw) said, “The Prophet (saw) once awoke, and his face was dark, as he said three times, ‘There is no deity worthy of worship but Allah! Woe betide the Arabs, because of an evil which will soon come! Today, the barrier of Ya’juj and Ma`juj has been breached by so much,’ and he made a circle with his thumb and forefinger.” And Zaynab remarked, “I said, ‘O Messenger of Allah! Even when the righteous still dwell amongst us?’ and he said, ‘Yes, when khubth (moral degradation) becomes widespread.'”
  • This was in the time of the Prophet (saw)! So especially now, every King and Leader must strive against this moral degradation, as to correct a wrong, is a sign of faith. The Prophet (saw) said, “Whoever sees something evil should change it with his hand. If he cannot, then with his tongue; and if he cannot do even that, then in his heart. That is the weakest degree of faith.” A King has power, he must change these institutions of moral degradation with his Hand (Power).

Maulana’s concluding do’a

  • “Yaa Rabbee! O Allah! Do not leave us to our egos, not even for a blink of an eye! O Allah, grant us Your pardon, forgiveness, and mercy. Grant us Your forgiveness and rectify us and reform our lives and the state of Muslims. Grant victory to our Sultan, Sultan of the humans and jinns, Sayyidina Mahdi (as). May Allah reveal him, heed our prayer, and hasten his coming! Grant him honor and glory, and bring him closer, for the sake of the one on whom descended the Opening Chapter of the Qur’an, Suratul Fatihah”

Summary of Orders

In a nutshell, these are the instructions issued thus far:

  • for us to return to our homes when we sense danger, then we are to perform a 2 raka’at prayer and to make do’a, remaining in our homes for safety.
  • parents are to look after their kids, and they must ensure that their children are home by maghrib (sunset) daily without fail or excuse, except if they are going to the mosque, in which case it is best that they are accompanied by the father.
  • for adults also not to go out after sunset (except to the Mosque). Those who wish to be in safety, must never leave their homes after sunset, no Saint can protect them if they did. This order is in effect from now till Judgement Day.
  • for businesses to stop advertising their goods/services, and for the public to stop looking at and being influenced by advertisements.
  • for authorities to cease issuing licences for pubs, nightclubs and other sleazy activities, and to forbid people from going out after isha’ prayers. Promoting/Condoning any activity/business that distracts people from Allah’s command, is forbidden.



  • Beware of people trying to ‘soften the tone’ of this Warning by diluting it or trying to convince you that it was directed only at the Jordanian delegation. It was not. It was directed at Mankind from East to West, North to South, and is in effect till Judgement Day. Do watch the video yourself, to see how forceful and intense Maulana was with these warnings.
  • The Bani Israel were in the habit of diluting Allah’s warnings, and making the haram into halal. When told that animal fat was haram, they melted it and sold the liquid fat (known as oil) instead, arguing that, technically, they weren’t dealing with the solid fat that was prohibited, but with the liquid fat, whcih was not mentioned in the warning. They also invented other ‘ingenious’ ideas to go around the Sabbath prohibitions as well. Read what Allah did to such people:

فَبَدَّلَ ٱلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُواْ مِنۡہُمۡ قَوۡلاً غَيۡرَ ٱلَّذِى قِيلَ لَهُمۡ فَأَرۡسَلۡنَا عَلَيۡهِمۡ رِجۡزً۬ا مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ بِمَا ڪَانُواْ يَظۡلِمُونَ (١٦٢) وَسۡـَٔلۡهُمۡ عَنِ ٱلۡقَرۡيَةِ ٱلَّتِى ڪَانَتۡ حَاضِرَةَ ٱلۡبَحۡرِ إِذۡ يَعۡدُونَ فِى ٱلسَّبۡتِ إِذۡ تَأۡتِيهِمۡ حِيتَانُهُمۡ يَوۡمَ سَبۡتِهِمۡ شُرَّعً۬ا وَيَوۡمَ لَا يَسۡبِتُونَ‌ۙ لَا تَأۡتِيهِمۡ‌ۚ ڪَذَٲلِكَ نَبۡلُوهُم بِمَا كَانُواْ يَفۡسُقُونَ (١٦٣) وَإِذۡ قَالَتۡ أُمَّةٌ۬ مِّنۡہُمۡ لِمَ تَعِظُونَ قَوۡمًا‌ۙ ٱللَّهُ مُهۡلِكُهُمۡ أَوۡ مُعَذِّبُہُمۡ عَذَابً۬ا شَدِيدً۬ا‌ۖ قَالُواْ مَعۡذِرَةً إِلَىٰ رَبِّكُمۡ وَلَعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَّقُونَ (١٦٤) فَلَمَّا نَسُواْ مَا ذُڪِّرُواْ بِهِۦۤ أَنجَيۡنَا ٱلَّذِينَ يَنۡہَوۡنَ عَنِ ٱلسُّوٓءِ وَأَخَذۡنَا ٱلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُواْ بِعَذَابِۭ بَـِٔيسِۭ بِمَا كَانُواْ يَفۡسُقُونَ (١٦٥) فَلَمَّا عَتَوۡاْ عَن مَّا نُہُواْ عَنۡهُ قُلۡنَا لَهُمۡ كُونُواْ قِرَدَةً خَـٰسِـِٔينَ (١٦٦)

But the transgressors among them changed the word from that which had been given them; so We sent on them a plague from heaven for that they repeatedly transgressed. (162) Ask them concerning the town standing close by the sea. Behold! they transgressed in the matter of the Sabbath. For on the day of their Sabbath their fish did come to them openly holding up their heads but on the day they had no Sabbath, they came not: thus did We make a trial of them, for they were given to transgression. (163) When some of them said: “Why do ye preach to a people whom Allah will destroy or visit with a terrible punishment?”― Said the preachers: “To discharge our duty to your Lord and perchance they may fear Him.” (164) When they disregarded the warnings that had been given them, we rescued those who forbade evil; but We visited the wrong-doers with a grievous punishment, because they were given to transgression. (165) When in their insolence they transgressed (all) prohibition, We said to them: “Be ye apes, despised and rejected.” (166) (Surah Al-A'raf 7:162-166)

  • In the Verses above, Allah sent a plague against those who changed the Divine Words, and Allah changed those who defied the Warnings into apes, while the Preachers (Warners) were saved!
  • Maulana said, “You know that this (heavenly) news came on this Friday night, and whoever receives this news and violates these orders will be punished by something he does not like, God forbid.”


This Summary was compiled from a 20 minute Arabic Suhbah titled Warning, given on the 7th of April 2011, and it can be viewed here at, There is a SUBTITLE button next to the Volume control at the bottom of the screen to choose choose subtitles in eleven languages, choose from Arabic, Bahasa Indonesia/Melayu, German, English, Spanish, Italian, Russian, Mandarin, Dutch, Italian and Turkish. Click the AUDIO button, for a translation into other languages. Should the video no longer be there, please look for it under the video archives of the Saltanat TV site.

Saltanat TV is the Official Site of Maulana Shaykh Nazim that is sanctioned and approved by him personally.



Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs | Tagged , , , , , , | 1 Comment

Fear not, Allah is with us

Maulana Shaykh Nazim’s Friday Suhbah

Fear not, Allah is with us

6th April 2011

A’uzubillah himinash shaitan nirrajeem

Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem

Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt

  • Maulana said that starting from now, all deviant groups in Islam will be eliminated, only those on Haqq (Truth) will prevail, for Divine support and Power is given only to those who uphold truth – all others will cease to exist. Those who have gone astray have only a short time left to repent and to return to obedience before a major ‘cleansing’ ensues, a ‘cleansing’ that will wipe them out. Even if Allah were to allow, as a punishment, just a single Jinn to wreak havoc in a person’s life, it would surely drive him mad, so what more if other physical and spiritual punishments are also rained down on such a person?
  • Those hidden and open enemies of Islam, who believe that they can destroy the religion, will suffer the fate of King Abraha, who wanted to destroy the Ka’aba. Haqq (Truth) will prevail eventually, even if it looks like evil has gained the upper hand momentarily. Allah’s Plan cannot be thwarted – study how the unbelievers planned and plotted against every Divinely Sent one, to no avail.
  • One of the signs heralding the appearance of Imam Mahdi (as), is the occurrence of major unrest and conflict in the Arab peninsula. Just before his actual arrival, there will be a great War in that region. Maulana hopes that Imam Mahdi (as) will appear this year, as this year’s Wuquf at Arafah falls on a Friday, making it a Hajjul Akbar, and it has been written that our blessed Saviour will emerge in such a year.
  • When asked why the Turkish Prime Minsiter has not offered to intervene militarily in Libya, given that Turkey has a formidable army, which is more than capable of ending the stalemate in a single day, Maulana replied as follows: “The Turkish Prime Minister Recep Tayyip Erdogan is under the control of the Army. The Army has forbidden him to interfere in Libya, as once Ghaddafi falls, the rightful King of Libya, King Sanusi, will ascend the Throne. That will set a bad precedent in the Middle-East for all those who wish to prevent the return of Kings who rule by the Holy Shariah, and the Army fears that this will trigger the Turkish people to clamour for the return of their rightful King too, as the Turks are unhappy with their government, and more of them are yearning for the return of the King. It is written in the traditional scriptures, that Imam Mahdi (as) will go to Turkey to claim the sacred Holy Relics of the Prophet (saw), and that he will receive it from Sultan Selim of Turkey. Hence the return of the King of Tripoli will signal a return to Shariah for the Kingdom.”
  • Look at the ignorance that has enveloped us today – all Arab countries, their citizens and leaders – are turning their backs on Allah’s Holy Shariah, yet they claim to be believers. We are not talking about unbelievers rejecting the Shariah, we are witnessing believers doing so today. Yet, Allah declares any Muslim who rejects the Shariah Law, an unbeliever!

إِنَّآ أَنزَلۡنَا ٱلتَّوۡرَٮٰةَ فِيہَا هُدً۬ى وَنُورٌ۬‌ۚ يَحۡكُمُ بِہَا ٱلنَّبِيُّونَ ٱلَّذِينَ أَسۡلَمُواْ لِلَّذِينَ هَادُواْ وَٱلرَّبَّـٰنِيُّونَ وَٱلۡأَحۡبَارُ بِمَا ٱسۡتُحۡفِظُواْ مِن كِتَـٰبِ ٱللَّهِ وَڪَانُواْ عَلَيۡهِ شُہَدَآءَ‌ۚ فَلَا تَخۡشَوُاْ ٱلنَّاسَ وَٱخۡشَوۡنِ وَلَا تَشۡتَرُواْ بِـَٔايَـٰتِى ثَمَنً۬ا قَلِيلاً۬‌ۚ وَمَن لَّمۡ يَحۡكُم بِمَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ فَأُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ هُمُ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ

It was We who revealed the Torah (to Moses); therein was guidance and light. By its standard have been judged the Jews, by the Prophet who bowed (as in Islam) to Allah’s will, by the Rabbis and the Doctors of Law: for to them was entrusted the protection of Allah’s Book, and they were witnesses thereto: therefore fear not men, but fear Me, and sell not My Signs for a miserable price. If any do fail to judge by (the light of) what Allah hath revealed, they are Unbelievers. (Surah Al-Ma'idah 5:44)

Allah says in the Verse above, those who do not judge by the Quran, are Kafirs, the corrupted and the oppressors, and Allah will cut them off, Maulana says.

  • This is how the Fight of Armageddon will unfold. There will come an Army from the Yellow Nation (Banu Asfar) to the Valley of Amuqa in the Middle East, to fight the Muslim Army that will gather in Damascus, an Army comprising eighty groups of people who will fill the entire city. The first division of this army will all be martyred, they will be the best martyrs. The second division will be unable to tolerate the battle, and they will leave. The final division will remain and they will achieve the ultimate victory, they will crush the enemy and push forward until they reach Istanbul. The Hand of Mahdi (as) will be with the third division, although physically, Imam Mahdi (as) will be in Istanbul. (Maulana said in a Suhbah on the 20th of Ramadhan 1426, Sunday, 23rd Oct 2005, in Lefke, that when Imam Mahdi (as) and Isa (as) comes, one third of Maulana’s followers will die, one third will leave (betray) him, and one third will follow him).
  • Don’t fear from the enemy, no matter what they do, for all the deviant ones are not supported by Divine support. Even just a small group of just 12 000 truthful believers, can never be defeated, they can take on the whole world and they will be victorious. When the Prophet (saw) was in the Cave of Thawr with Sayyidina Abu Bakr Siddiq (ra), Allah revealed this Verse to them:

إِلَّا تَنصُرُوهُ فَقَدۡ نَصَرَهُ ٱللَّهُ إِذۡ أَخۡرَجَهُ ٱلَّذِينَ ڪَفَرُواْ ثَانِىَ ٱثۡنَيۡنِ إِذۡ هُمَا فِى ٱلۡغَارِ إِذۡ يَقُولُ لِصَـٰحِبِهِۦ لَا تَحۡزَنۡ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ مَعَنَا‌ۖ فَأَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ سَڪِينَتَهُ ۥ عَلَيۡهِ وَأَيَّدَهُ ۥ بِجُنُودٍ۬ لَّمۡ تَرَوۡهَا وَجَعَلَ ڪَلِمَةَ ٱلَّذِينَ ڪَفَرُواْ ٱلسُّفۡلَىٰ‌ۗ وَڪَلِمَةُ ٱللَّهِ هِىَ ٱلۡعُلۡيَا‌ۗ وَٱللَّهُ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ

If ye help not (your Leader) (it is no matter): for Allah did indeed help him; when the unbelievers drove him out: he had no more than one companion: they two were in the cave, and he said to his companion “Have no Fear, for Allah is with us”: then Allah sent down His peace upon him, and strengthened him with forces which ye saw not, and humbled to the depths the word of the Unbelievers. But the word of Allah is exalted to the heights: for Allah is Exalted in might, Wise. (Surah At-Taubah 9:40)

  • The Verse says: ‘Allah is with us’ – Allah is with Rasulullah (saw) and Allah is with Siddiq (ra). The whole world was against them – the Jews, the Christians and the Arabs – everyone was opposing them, yet Rasulullah (saw) still said to his Companion, “Have no fear!” Why should we live in fear today, when Allah is with us! Let the false ones (eg Shias) stand on the battlefield, they will not find even one Saint supporting them.
  • Maulana then went on to reveal a secret in the following Verse, a revelation that will give us hope in these dark times:

وَلَقَدۡ نَصَرَكُمُ ٱللَّهُ بِبَدۡرٍ۬ وَأَنتُمۡ أَذِلَّةٌ۬‌ۖ فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَشۡكُرُونَ (١٢٣) إِذۡ تَقُولُ لِلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ أَلَن يَكۡفِيَكُمۡ أَن يُمِدَّكُمۡ رَبُّكُم بِثَلَـٰثَةِ ءَالَـٰفٍ۬ مِّنَ ٱلۡمَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةِ مُنزَلِينَ (١٢٤) بَلَىٰٓ‌ۚ إِن تَصۡبِرُواْ وَتَتَّقُواْ وَيَأۡتُوكُم مِّن فَوۡرِهِمۡ هَـٰذَا يُمۡدِدۡكُمۡ رَبُّكُم بِخَمۡسَةِ ءَالَـٰفٍ۬ مِّنَ ٱلۡمَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةِ مُسَوِّمِينَ

Allah had helped you at Badr, when ye were a contemptible little force; then fear Allah; thus may ye show your gratitude. Remember thou saidst to the Faithful: Is it not enough for you that Allah should help you with three thousand angels (specially) sent down? “Yea”― if ye remain patient and pious, and act aright, even if the enemy should rush here on you in hot haste, your Lord will help you with five thousand angels making a terrific onslaught. (Surah Ali-Imran 3:123-125)

Allah had sent 3000 Angels – each with a tailed-Turban, called Musawwimeen in the Verse above – to help the outnumbered believers at the Battle of Badr, and Allah said: “If you are patient, I will send you another 5000 Turbaned Angels to help you.” Maulana revealed that Allah has yet to send this 5000 Angels, and they are poised to descend to help the patient believers in their time of dire need when Imamul ‘Asr Sohibul Zaman (as) is amongst us.

  • Truth must always be the highest point in any struggle. No matter how many countries band together to help prop each others’ demonic regimes up, they will never succeed, unless they are supported by the Holy Shariah, for only then will there be benefit for the masses.
  • This world cannot bear another year of such injustice and cruelty as we are witnessing around us today, hence Maulana is hoping that Imam Mahdi (as) will emerge this year. The next Hajjul Akbar is in 7 years’ time – the world cannot bear such a burden for 7 more years. Now the fruit is ripe for the picking.
  • These are heavenly inspirations and instructions, from the Naqshbandi Golden Chain, and these messages that are brought to believers so that they will not feel deprived of the Mercy of Allah and His Prophet (saw), so that people know that they are never cut off from the Divine Mercy.
  • As an example of such merciful inspirations that are meant to help believers, Maulana instructed all mureeds to get a copy of a Qaseedah known as Qul Ya Azeem and to read it, as a preparation for a massive tsunami that is poised to strike us. Do read the instructions concerning this Qaseedah/Do’a, here.

This is the Cave of Thawr, where the Verse 'Fear not, Allah is with us' was revealed to Prophet Muhammad (saw), and his Companion, Abu Bakr Siddiq (ra).





  • The Christian King, Abraha wanted to destroy the Holy Ka’aba, and he marched from Yemen with his unstoppable army of elephants. No one dared stand in his way. Iin fact, no one even defended the Holy Ka’aba, the residents around the Ka’aba retreated and went to hide in the nearby hills to watch Abraha from afar. Before attacking, the King summoned Abdul Mutallib, the grandfather of Sayyidina Muhammad (saw), and asked him if he had any (final) requests. Abdul Mutallib requested that the 200 camels plundered by Abraha’s troops the day before, be returned to him. Abraha was amazed that Abdul Mutallib was only concerned about his camels, and was not pleading for the safety of the Ka’aba! When asked, Abdul Mutallib replied, “This House (the Ka’aba) does not belong to me. It has an Owner, and He knows very well how to guard and defend it. He has no need of my protection, if He likes, He will save it, if He likes, He will let it be destroyed. That is none of my concern. All I want are my camels, they are my rightful property, so please return them to me.”
  • Today there are those, who, like Abraha, want to destroy Islam. By manipulating the media, and corrupting the minds of the Community, especially the young ones, they hope to spread secularism and heedlessness amongst the Muslim society. They work beneath the surface, so subtly and subconsciously, that we do not realize that we are being corrupted. So many cartoons, childrens’ books, TV shows, movies, songs and newspaper articles have hidden permissive, immoral and Godless values, being propagated by them. Just as Abraha felt invincible with his elephant army, today, the enemies of Islam feel unstoppable as they wield considerable power – they have money, armies, governments, weapons and the latest technology to ‘spy’ electronically on those they seek to destroy. They control the media and politicians, and with these humungous ‘elephants’, they are dead certain of victory, just as Abraha was. They cannot foresee the stunning and humiliating defeat that lies ahead, as they move in for the kill. Allah wiped out Abraha’s army in the most painful and woeful manner, using just tiny birds to annihilate the massive elephants.
  • Allah says in Surah Al-Asr

وَٱلۡعَصۡرِ. إِنَّ ٱلۡإِنسَـٰنَ لَفِى خُسۡرٍ. إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ ٱلصَّـٰلِحَـٰتِ وَتَوَاصَوۡاْ بِٱلۡحَقِّ وَتَوَاصَوۡاْ بِٱلصَّبۡرِ

By (the Token of) time (through the Ages), verily Man is in loss, except such as have Faith, and do righteous deeds, and (join together) in the mutual teaching of (Haqq) Truth, and of Patience and Constancy. (Surah Al-Asr 103:1-3)

It is amazing that Maulana speaks of believers who are on Haqq and who are patient, as these Verses above state that, besides these two groups, the rest are at a loss. The Way of Naqshbandi is also known as the Haqqani Way and it is the aim of every mureed to be on Haqq, as is the aim of every one of the Ahlul Sunnah wal Jema’ah. And it is the patient ones who will receive Angelic help, the Musawwimeen. So all of Mankind are striving for a futile end, except those on the Truth, and those who patiently persevere to establish and uphold Divine Truth. When Imamul ‘Asr Sohibul Zaman (as) emerges, then these two groups mentioned in Surah al-‘Asr, will see the fruit of their endeavours.

  • In the Cave, the Prophet (saw) said to his Companion that ‘Allah is with us’. Maulana said that Allah is with Prophet (saw) and Allah is with Siddiq (ra), and we are blessed to be with the Siddiq of our times; we are with the Inheritor of the Prophet (saw) and Inheritor of the Secrets of Heart of Siddiq, of our Zaman, so why are we afraid of anyone, why are we afraid of upholding the Truth (Haqq)? We must always remind ourselves not to fear, for Allah is with us, and His help is always near.

أَلَآ إِنَّ نَصۡرَ ٱللَّهِ قَرِيبٌ۬

Ah! verily the help of Allah is (always) near! (Surah Al-Baqarah 2:214)

فَلَا تَخۡشَوُاْ ٱلنَّاسَ وَٱخۡشَوۡنِ

Therefore fear not men, but fear Me (Surah Al-Ma'idah 5:44)

The Musawwimeen are poised, let us await patiently.

(Please pray for us, and forgive us for any shortcomings in our humble effort to paraphrase Maulana’s words, which in reality, is an impossible task. So please forgive us for our inability to convey a perfect presentation. May Allah forgive us, and bless you!)


This 22 minute Suhbah in Arabic can be viewed at, Click here to watch the Suhbah, pick Marked Angel 06 April 2011 (ar) from the side menu. There is a Subtitle button next to the Volume control at the bottom of the screen to choose from eleven languages – Arabic, Bahasa Indonesia/Melayu, German, English, Spanish, Italian, Russian, Mandarin, Dutch, Italian and Turkish. Click the Audio button for a live translation into the different languages. Should the video no longer be there, please look for it under the video archives of the Saltanat TV site.

Saltanat TV is the Official Site of Maulana Shaykh Nazim that is sanctioned and approved by him personally.


Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment

Every mureed MUST read this Qaseedah / Do’a now

On the 6th of April 2011, Maulana Shaykh Nazim instructed all mureeds to get a copy of this Qaseedah, and read/sing this Qasidah/do’a daily, either before or after azan, and to read it at least three times daily.

Mureeds must read this every night and in every Association (Suhbah), for it gives them power. It is very important that every Mureed of Maulana, read this all the time.

Maulana specially mentioned that the 300 million people in Indonesia must read this, “Tsunami is coming, the waves are coming! If they don’t read this, nothing can protect them.” This do’a is the only protection from the coming Tsunami!

Maulana also mentioned that it must be read in Cyprus and Istanbul.


The Arabic text, transliteration and approximate English meaning of the Qaseedah can be downloaded here.

The Arabic text, transliteration and approximate Bahasa translation can be downloaded here.

An extended version of this Qaseedah (Arabic/English) can be downloaded from here.

A rousing rendition of this Qaseedah can be watched here.

Read the meaning of the do’a, and you will be so moved.


Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs | Tagged , , | Leave a comment

The Secret to becoming a real Mureed

Maulana Shaykh Nazim’s Friday Suhbah

The Secret to becoming a real Mureed

1st April 2011

A’uzubillah himinash shaitan nirrajeem

Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem

Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt

  • Maulana began by stating that he would have liked every human being on earth to attend this Friday’s Holy Suhbah, as it was of supreme importance, for the message being inspired into his heart was for all of Mankind.
  • On the Day of Promises, Allah had asked Mankind, “Am I your Creator? Are you my Servants? Do you accept these dressings of Servanthood?” Having been dressed in stunning Robes of Majesty, the Garment of Servanthood, the Apparel of Obedience – attires of such immense beauty – each one of the Souls proclaimed spontaneously in the Divine Presence, “Yes, YOU are our Creator, and we are YOUR weak servants,” as they stood in their Heavenly Dress of Honour. Allah said, “Oh My Servants, to be dressed by Servanthood, is the Highest Honour in all of creation!” On that Day, every Soul had been dressed in such unimaginable honour.
  • When sent to this worldly life, some of the Souls kept their word to Allah, and have remained dressed in those Holy Robes of Obedience and Submission ever since, but others sank into a life of treachery and evil, discarding the noble Dress they had been bestowed. Such a pity. They broke their Oaths, they forgot what dress they had been given, and they said, “We are not servants! We do not accept the lowly status of being servants. We are Lords!”
  • Such misled ones, have taken the worst teacher, shaitan, as a guide, and he whispers to them, “Leave servanthood. I shall lead you to an honour that you can taste in this worldly life. I shall lead you to the point that you can proclaim, I am a King, I am an Admiral, I am Field Marshall, I am a President, I am a Prime Minister – I am someone great!” When Man assumes leadership, he is suddenly transformed from the Lord’s servant to the people’s Master – no longer does he view it befitting that he be labeled as a lowly ‘servant’!
  • Shaitan leads humans to seek adulation from the masses, to seek fame and name, to seek to be idolized and worshipped. Why bow, when you can be bowed to? Those who accept shaitan’s offer, discard their robes of heavenly honour, and are cheated into seeking worldly honour. Shaitan will lead you away from nothing-ness, towards something-ness. By discarding the priceless heavenly honour of being acknowledged by one’s Creator, such unfortunate ones seek worthless worldly honour of being acknowledged by the creation! Can the creation give honour to another creation? Never. Why?

مَن كَانَ يُرِيدُ ٱلۡعِزَّةَ فَلِلَّهِ ٱلۡعِزَّةُ جَمِيعًاۚ

If any do seek for glory and power― to Allah belong all glory and power. (Surah Fatir 35:10)

All honour and glory belongs to the Lord, so one cannot find this from being hailed by fellow creation.

  • Shaitan’s mission from the beginning, till the end of time, is to convince Man not to accept that they are servants of the Lord of Heavens. Look at what happens when a human being assumes the mantle of leadership and discards his Robe of Honour. He becomes shaitan’s representative and leads his followers astray. How can one who keeps not his promise to his Lord, be expected to keep his promise to his Lord’s creatures? And these are the people chosen to lead in today’s world!

يَـٰبَنِىٓ ءَادَمَ لَا يَفۡتِنَنَّڪُمُ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنُ كَمَآ أَخۡرَجَ أَبَوَيۡكُم مِّنَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ يَنزِعُ عَنۡہُمَا لِبَاسَہُمَا لِيُرِيَهُمَا سَوۡءَٲتِہِمَآ‌ۗ إِنَّهُ ۥ يَرَٮٰكُمۡ هُوَ وَقَبِيلُهُ ۥ مِنۡ حَيۡثُ لَا تَرَوۡنَہُمۡ‌ۗ إِنَّا جَعَلۡنَا ٱلشَّيَـٰطِينَ أَوۡلِيَآءَ لِلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَ

O ye Children of Adam! Let not shaitan seduce you in the same manner as he got your parents out of the Garden, stripping them of their clothing, to expose their shame: for he and his tribe watch you from a position where ye cannot see them: We made the Evil ones friends (only) to those without Faith. (Surah Al-A'raf 7:27)

  • Once the Robes of Servanthood to the Creator are stripped off, the yoke of slavery to shaitan and dunia are then fixed upon him. His honour is lost, he becomes worse than a domestic animal now, living life only to seek pleasures of the flesh and to fulfil the desires of the ego. They have become representatives and deputies of Shaitan, like the dictators and tyrants of Egypt, Syria, Turkey, Yemen and other Arab countries – lording over their subjects with an iron-fist of cruelty. “Whoever does not accept my rule, kill them! We have the latest array of powerful weapons – unleash them on those who defy me! It is I who am in power, I am your Lord! You must be obedient to me, or I shall kill all of you. This Chair is only for me, and all of you are my servants,” cry these inhuman despots. They have forgotten the promise they had made to Allah
  • Allah had said to Sayyidina Muhammad, “Oh My beloved, don’t think that I have only given the opportunity for a small number of people to be like Pharoah or Nimrod. I have given every human being a chance to be so.” That is why the situation in the Arab world will not change, even if they deposed of the ruling dictators, for he will be replaced by another, who although at the outset may claim to be there for the people, will eventually also want to wield absolute power and demand complete obedience. Soon, he will be exactly like his predecessor – another cruel tyrant. So changing the leadership is not the solution. Changing the system of government to one based on the perfect true Words of the Lord, the Holy Shariah, is the only solution out of this mess.
  • Our Muslim ancestors, the Ottomans, ruled by the Quran, and they achieved honour and respect, ruling for 700 years with such dominance. If the current Muslim Community returns to that method of rule under one Sultan, we will achieve the same result as achieved in that Golden Era of Islam. If the Ummah had held on tightly to the guidance of Shariah, they would have been safe from the grip of these latter-day Pharoahs, Nimrods and dictators. No man-made Constitution based on selfish desires, designed to replace the Holy Shariah, can ever work. Ever. The Muslim Community must be aware of this.
  • Despots, tyrants and dictators always reject governing by the Holy Shariah with a multitude of excuses, as their man-made laws allow them to rape the country, legally, of its resources. By cleverly wording the laws so that the layman is left baffled, clauses for nepotism, cronyism and daylight robbery of the nation’s coffers are woven cleverly into the fabric of the Constitution, so that these shaitan-certified criminal leaders have unprecedented and unmonitored access to the nation’s valuable resources. Oh Muslims, awaken! Any leader who refuses to uphold Allah Almighty’s Holy Shariah in governing the nation, is a student of shaitan! Such a leader will be a source of great suffering for his citizens, so do not accept such a trouble-maker.

إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَأۡمُرُ بِٱلۡعَدۡلِ وَٱلۡإِحۡسَـٰنِ وَإِيتَآىِٕ ذِى ٱلۡقُرۡبَىٰ وَيَنۡهَىٰ عَنِ ٱلۡفَحۡشَآءِ وَٱلۡمُنڪَرِ وَٱلۡبَغۡىِ‌ۚ يَعِظُكُمۡ لَعَلَّڪُمۡ تَذَكَّرُونَ

Allah commands justice, the doing of good, and liberty to kith and kin, and He forbids all shameful deeds, and injustice and rebellion: He instructs you, that ye may receive admonition. (Surah An-Nahl 16:90)

  • Allah had sent justice and kindness via His Chosen Prophets to the people, but humans have chosen to reject it. What a crying shame that we have descended into such mayhem. Having been commanded by Allah to keep obedience to a single Khalifah or Leader for the entire Islamic world, the Muslim community has broken into small nations, each under a shamefully un-Islamic ruler. The world fears China as a superpower because they are united under one leader, but Muslims still do not take a lesson from that. The Muslim Ummah has fallen the lowest ebb of ignorance – Maulana says – there is no lower point on that scale, than already exists now. This is the post-mortem of the Community today. How staggering. Every obedient one will taste one Divine slap of suffering and difficulty in his worldly life, but defiant ones will experience a hundred slaps!
  • Hence the first slaps are directed at the Muslim world. You will witness what is happening now in the Middle East. Slap after slap will strike, until the Muslims submit in obedience to His Holy Orders, until the Muslim world accepts one Imam to rule over them, and such a reality will only be attained when Imam Mahdi (as) comes.
  • Just as the Angels Harut and Marut are being punished for defying heavenly orders, Muslims nations will also go through this period of trial and tribulations until they submit. These two Angels have been suspended by their feet, in a thirsty condition, with water being held just four fingers away from their faces – they are being deprived of water due to their disobedience, and the Islamic world will be deprived of peace and rest, until they bow to His commands by upholding His Shariah and discarding man-made Constitutions. The unfolding events in the Arab world are proof of this. Maulana said, “Oh Arabs, you will see in 40 days what will happen to you.” Eventually, one man will stand up there, and say, “Let us bring back Allah’s Heavenly Laws, which will bring us peace and happiness, in dunia and akherat.”
  • Maulana ended by reminding all to keep adab to Allah, and faith in Allah and His Prophets, in order to attain felicity here and in the hereafter.



    • It is indeed a revelation that Man was dressed in such beautiful clothes of honour as he accepted servanthood in the Divine Presence. It is also very sobering to know that shaitan has convinced billions to discard that dress of honour.
    • Man is enticed to exchange his humility for arrogance and pride, and in doing so becomes stripped of his robes, just as Sayyidina Adam (as) and Hawa (as) were left stark naked the moment they sinned against Allah, their majestic robes falling away from them.
    • This stirring Suhbah touches on a central issue in Islam – unity. It is truly difficult for Muslims to unite, as unity cannot be achieved when egos clash. Whereas the non-Muslims have united to form the UNITED States of America and the UNITED Kingdom, the Ottoman Empire crumbled into tiny dis-UNITED splinters of states, each with its own leader and ideology, each governed by a man-made Constitution in defiance of the Holy Quran.
    • Today, Muslims are divided into 73 sects, and within each sect, many smaller offshoots and sub-divisions exist. Even within Tariqah today, there are people who follow one representative so fanatically, that they attack and bad-mouth mureeds/muheebs who are following other representatives. Like Maulana said in this Suhbah, we have hit rock bottom, there is no level of ignorance that is lower than what we are seeing in this world today. Whilst our Prophet (saw) stood up to respect the dead body of a Jew being carried past him – he showed such reverence for a dead unbeliever, today, those who claim to be on a journey of love, spirituality and Sufism, show hatred and an acid tongue to living believers, even to those who share a common Spiritual guide. It is mind-boggling, really.
    • The Prophet (saw) said, “You will not enter Paradise until you have faith, and you will not acquire faith, until you love one another.” Such a powerful statement from Rasulullah (saw)! With so much dislike, disdain, hatred, malice, back-biting, slander, evil assumptions and jealousy in the hearts of believers today, how are we to know Him, and to be with Him, which is the aim of this worldly journey?
    • When we were in Damascus recently (March 2011), we were so fortunate to have had a private few minutes with Shaykh Ibrahim, the caretaker of GrandShaykh’s Maqam on Jabal Qasiyun. We begged him for a Suhbah, as, on our previous trip, it was his Suhbah at the end of the journey, that laid the foundations for our baby steps in understanding Tariqah, so we really wanted to hear more from him. Since he had to attend to many guests, he could not speak long, but what he managed to convey in those precious few minutes taught us more than all the years of reading and studying we had done.

    • He said, “You know that mosque (he pointed to the Mosque attached to GrandShaykh’s maqam)? It was full during GrandShaykh’s time. There were thousands of people flocking to sit with GrandShaykh. So many of them were diligently taking notes, they followed the adab, awrad and wazifa religiously, they did all the sunnat prayers as ordered….they were all striving to succeed in the Way. Yet only two mureeds at that time were given Bay’at and acknowledged by GrandShaykh as mureeds – Shaykh Hussein (q) and Shaykh Nazim (q). Do you know why?”
    • He continued, “These were the only two mureeds, who harboured no ill-feelings to any other mureed of GrandShaykh. They loved all other mureeds without exception, they did not bear malice, revengeful thoughts towards other mureeds, even if they had been hurt by them. They did not run down others, they did not feel superior to other mureeds, they did not make do’a against them and they did not hurt anyone of them. One who loves Allah, must love all of His Creation, one who loves Rasulullah (saw), must love all of his Ummah, and one who loves his Shaykh, must love all of his mureeds, without exception.”

    Shaykh Abdullah ad-Dagehestani with murids in Damascus. Shaykh Nazim is to the right of Grandshaykh and Shaykh Hussein is to his left.


      • It was a beautiful and stunning revelation to us! A mountain of worship, performed with an impure heart, yields nothing in the Divine Presence. Iblis worshipped like no other in Creation, yet his envious heart blinded him to Sayyidina’s Adam’s (as) true Maqam, and he openly defied his Lord when put to the test. No matter how one tries to bury the secret of an evil heart behind an appearance of knowledge, worship and outward piety, eventually this defect will emerge, to bring us suffering and disgrace.
      • As Allah says to Sayyidina Ibrahim (as), nothing can save you on that Day, unless you come to Him with a pure heart.

      وَلَا تُخۡزِنِى يَوۡمَ يُبۡعَثُونَ. يَوۡمَ لَا يَنفَعُ مَالٌ۬ وَلَا بَنُونَ إِلَّا مَنۡ أَتَى ٱللَّهَ بِقَلۡبٍ۬ سَلِيمٍ۬

      The day when wealth and sons avail not (any man) except him who bringeth unto Allah a pure and sound heart. (Surah Ash-Shu'ara 26:88-89)

      وَإِنَّ مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ لَإِبۡرَٲهِيمَ. إِذۡ جَآءَ رَبَّهُ ۥ بِقَلۡبٍ۬ سَلِيمٍ

      Verily among those who followed his Way was Abraham. Behold, He approached his Lord with a pure and sound heart. (Surah As-Saffaat 37:83-84)

      • So much conflict has arisen within the Tariqah, because followers of different representatives are fighting to prove that their representative is superior! They quarrel needlessly and on every petty matter, and attack fellow mureeds who are following other representatives, given the slightest opportunity.
      • One follower of a prominent representative even told me personally, “We are so lucky to be following our representative. The followers of this other representative (he named the man), are destined to be led astray.” How sad when mureeds of the same Shaykh and same Prophet (saw), feel superior to fellow mureeds, and are in a constant state of condemning them, all the while believing that it is they who are the real mureeds, while the others are mere unimportant and low-class muheebs.
      • What Shaykh Ibrahim of Shams has taught us is indeed an eye-opener for every battle-hardened mureed who has spent much of his life in Tariqah trying to uphold his representative and trying to convert followers of other representatives to follow his. There are even mureeds who no longer accept Shaykh Nazim as their Shaykh, instead saying they are mureeds of the representative. Such a teaching has never originated from the Tariqah.
      • This Tariqah’s teachings are plain for all to see – it is to follow ONE Shaykh, Shaykh Nazim Al-Haqqani, and to follow ALL that he is teaching without doubt. There is no need to nor any benefit from, quarreling about which representative we are following. Ultimately, we are all following one Shaykh. There is wisdom in Maulana appointing different representatives for different types of followers, as ‘each Man is given the type of leader he deserves’ (Hadees). Maulana Khalid Al-Baghdadi As-Shami had 299 representatives, to spread the teachings of the Tariqah far and wide. Today, there are many representatives, but only ONE Shaykh. When we asked Maulana about the fitna’ that was sparked in our country recently amongst mureeds of the Tariqah, Maulana said to me, “Keep your eyes focussed on me, and me only. Don’t let your eyes swerve to anyone else.” When I asked for Shaykh Mehmet Adil’s advice in Istanbul two days later, he said, “Keep your focus on Maulana (Shaykh Nazim). He (and no one else) is your Shaykh. The rest are not (your Shaykh), so ignore them.” Simple and beautiful – there is only ONE Shaykh, keep our rabitah, muroqabah, love and obedience towards him only, and no other.
      • Maulana Shaykh Nazim has followed the beautiful example of the Prophet (saw)’s conduct, and showed us that Way. From the previous Suhbah, we have learnt that one should not feel superior to any mureed (even if you mistakenly think that he is lower than you, because his representative is less well known that yours), and from this Suhbah, we are taught that one must have love for every mureed of Shaykh Nazim’s, for every believer and even non-believers. Read about the lives of Saints, and you will never find them ill-treating or disrespecting anyone or anything – even when Shaykh Nazim kicked a stone which was in his way, GrandShaykh advised him never to do it again, for that stone was in remembrance of Allah, and that Shaykh Nazim was to use his hand (and not his feet), to move it, as a sign of respect towards it. With our Shaykh respecting even a stone, how can we, who claim to follow him, be disrespectful to any human being? Oh mureeds, follow your Shaykh, not just in appearance and dressing, but in adab and conduct – only then will you stop striking at others, only then will you start wrestling your ego, only then will you start to taste the sweetness of the Way.
      • Without these two traits of lowering ourselves and loving God’s creation, then we are indeed like iblis – we are merely putting on an act of piety, whilst hiding the true nature of our stained hearts, deep within our breasts. On the Day when graves will be split open to reveal the inhabitants buried within, hearts too will be split open to reveal the secret they have buried within. Oh fellow seekers, hearts belong to Him, it is His Throne, don’t fill the Throne with hate, if you wish for the King to visit. He is the Lord of Love, invite Him in with Love.


      Maulana sharing a light-hearted moment with us when we visited him on the 11th of March this year. He just oozes so much love! He once said, "We never turn anyone away from our door, for when he comes, we know Who sent him."





      This 43 minute Suhbah in English can be viewed at, Click here to watch the Suhbah, and pick Juma Sohbat 01 April 2011 (en) from the side menu. There is a Subtitle button next to the Volume control at the bottom of the screen to choose from eleven languages – Arabic, Bahasa Indonesia/Melayu, German, English, Spanish, Italian, Russian, Mandarin, Dutch, Italian and Turkish. Click the Audio button for a live translation into the different languages. Should the video no longer be there, please look for it under the video archives of the Saltanat TV site.

      Saltanat TV is the Official Site of Maulana Shaykh Nazim that is sanctioned and approved by him personally.


      Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs | Tagged , , , | Leave a comment

      The only Way Up, is to head Down

      Maulana Shaykh Nazim’s Friday Suhbah

      The only Way Up, is to head Down

      25th March 2011

      A’uzubillah himinash shaitan nirrajeem

      Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem

      Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt

      (Though this Suhbah is directed mainly at Arab dictators like Ghaddafi and Assad, there is hidden within this powerful Suhbah, teachings to tame the dictatorial ego in each of us.)

      • Maulana began by reminding all, that humans are weak servants of Allah, but our egos never accept that – hence the multitudes of people who believe that they are powerful, and who try to exert that so-called power over those around them. The biggest liar, says Maulana, is one who claims to be powerful. Always say to yourselves – we are but weak servants of Allah!
      • There is wisdom in all that Allah creates. He has decreed that we live by breathing – humans take 24 000 breaths every 24 hours. Allah is All-Powerful, He could have made Man creatures who can live without breathing, but He did not. Why? So that this need for air in every moment, is a constant reminder of our weakness and helplessness and of our complete dependence on the Almighty. The moment our allotted number of breaths is up – we die immediately! If there is no permission to exhale what we have just inhaled, or if there is no permission to inhale after we have just exhaled – then, that is the end of our worldly existence. That is how weak we are – we are beggars in every moment of our life, begging for one more breath of air from Allah. By making Man in need of Him, in every moment of his existence, Allah is teaching us that we are His creatures, we cannot live without Him.

      For Man was created weak (Surah An-Nisa 4:28)

      • Allah has already decreed that Man is weak, so how is it that Man himself claims that he is a powerful one? Just because you are sitting on a Throne, and wearing a Crown, does not make you powerful, or different from your subjects! So many dictators, backed by powerful armies and frighteningly destructive weapons, feel a sense of power and superiority over their lowly citizens. Look and learn from what happened in Japan exactly two Fridays ago. Can the Throne and Crown that you possess, or your well-trained armies or state-of-the-art weapons, help you when Allah’s punishment comes from the skies, or from the seas or from under your feet? No. Yet man still claims that he is a powerful one.
      • It is shaitan who teaches Man that he is powerful. By opening the way for Man to harness the powers of technology, shaitan has made Man into a conceited creature. What has been opened to Man is but a very tiny doorway for harnessing the secrets of science, yet already he thinks he is invincible and indomitable, and he truly believes that he is independent of his Lord. Oh people, don’t obey shaitan!

      “Did I not enjoin on you, O ye children of Adam, that ye should not obey Satan; for that he was to you an enemy avowed? (Surah Ya-Sin 36:60)

      • Despite knowing that shaitan’s way leads one astray, so many people have been tricked by his glib tongue into believing that they have power and that, with the help of technology, they can control what happens in their lives. As this belief takes root in them, they begin to feel that they can also control others and do as they please, since they possess the finances, influence, knowledge and power. Finally this delusion turns them into iron-fisted tyrants and dictators.
      • How did this idea that they are superior creatures enter their deluded minds? What differentiates a dictator from his citizens? Today, one such dictator stands in Libya, defying the calls of millions of his citizens to leave, firmly believing that it is his right to rule, and that he is superior to all of his citizens. He says, “I am going to do as I please.” Another such one stand aloft in Syria, also with a similar ideology – “I will have my way, even if I have to crush the will of the masses! What they want, is not important. What I want, now that is important! I am the one in power, and the millions out there must obey my orders and bow to my will.” (Read an earlier Suhbah about there being a Pharoah in each one of us)
      • Maulana labels such tyrants as no-mind people, unbelievers and deputies of shaitan. Allah reminds all leaders and the so-called ‘powerful’ ones: “You are also humans, no different from the humans that you rule. You are just like any one of them. You are not special, you are not superior to them.” Maulana says, it is not as if they have something extraordinary, like having four legs, five hands, two mouths or a tail.
      • Yet despite being like any other ordinary human beings under their rule, shaitan has taught them that it is their right to rule and to have millions bow to their whims of fancies, and that it is their right that their will should be obeyed submissively by millions, without protest. How does one claim that right?
      • Are you so special, Maulana asks, that you have never needed to relieve yourself in the toilet? If truly you have a special position above that of common people, then surely you would not have to perform such degrading acts such as urinating and defecating, like the common people are doing daily! Or perhaps, what you produce in the toilet is indeed different and superior to common people.
      • But if indeed you are visiting the toilet, and producing what ordinary people do so in there, how then do you consider yourself an extraordinarily superior being, whose desires are more important than all under your rule? They say defiantly, “I am not leaving my position as leader.” Who are you, Maulana asks, to say that?
      • Oh misguided dictators, you eat and drink as ordinary people do, and you produce excretions that the ordinary people do; there is nothing that makes you different from those whom you are persecuting. Sitting on a silver or golden toilet bowl doesn’t make you superior, and doesn’t make your excretions any different from common people.
      • Power crazy leaders do not see that they will be questioned on Judgement Day concerning their rule and their citizens. Muslim leaders will be held responsible if they did not implement Allah’s Holy Shariah. Do they think Allah sent down the Shariah so that humans can desecrate it, tear it to pieces, stomp on it and throw it out the window? Today’s Muslim leaders turn their back on the Divine Shariah, and replace it with their own man-made Constitution, in open defiance of Allah and His Commands. Each new leader introduces new laws, tweaking the Constitution for his personal benefit and profit. Do they not think that Allah will punish them for this?
      • Is this how a true Muslim leader thinks – that man-made laws are superior to Divinely sent laws? Ghaddafi has a special Green Book that he wrote, which he governs by. Without batting an eyelid, he turns his back on the Islamic Shariah and the Quran, not showing an iota of shame or guilt! Allah will punish these tyrants who have the audacity to defy Allah openly. The Islamic world is in shambles, as no leader is upholding the Holy Shariah. Scholars have kept silent when these dictators discarded the Quran and introduced a method of ruling alien to Islam consisting of a Democratic Parliament ruling by a Constitution.
      • All a human being has ever produced from himself are dirty secretions and excretions, Maulana says, and the foreign-to-Islam inventions of modern day leaders of Muslims countries, fall into the same category -they rule by corrupted concoctions of perverted minds.
      • Oh leaders, Allah is not heedless of what you do!

      No slumber can seize him nor sleep. (Surah Al-Baqarah 2:255)

      But Allah is not unmindful of what ye do! (Surah Al-Baqarah 2:140)

      You (oh dictators) were given the right to rule Allah’s servants, to cherish and nourish the beloved creatures of Allah, as best you can; not to abuse or kill them! Yet you behave as if you are not going to be called to Judgement in His Divine Court. “They are My servants,” Allah says, yet these cruel dictators, oblivious of the weight of responsibility placed on their shoulders, treat their citizens as if they were their servants. Hence Allah’s punishment is beginning to descend on the Islamic world, starting with Tunisia, Jazair, Libya, Egypt, Syria, Iraq, Turkey, Hijaz and Yemen.

      • The non-Muslim world will also be struck by Divine retribution, because they have turned their backs on the Divine Commands and the Divine Book, whereas deep in their hearts, they know and believe in the existence of an Almighty Lord. Every Prophet came to Man to teach people his limits – what is acceptable and unacceptable in Divine Sight, as well as to teach Man how to live a life that is pleasing to his Lord. Every human being who lives contrary to Divine Commandments, invites the Lord’s wrath upon himself, hence we see a flood of natural disasters suddenly rearing its terrifying head.
      • It is shameful enough that a Muslim leaders of Islamic countries refuse to implement the Holy Shariah, but now, Muslim leaders are now bringing more shame to Islam, by persecuting and killing their own citizens, until non-Muslim countries have to intervene to save them! How they have tarnished the beautiful name of Islam by such disgraceful conduct! Maulana prayed for these criminal leaders to be taken away.
      • Listen to, and obey, the Holy Commands of Allah, for every disobedient one will be punished. Maulana prayed for Allah to send His Holy armies to uphold the Holy Shariah, and to bring down all those who oppose it. Maulana reminded attenders, that he was not speaking from his ego, he was merely proclaiming what had been transmitted to his heart.


      • All humans are created equal. Our Holy prophet (saw) said, “People are as equal as the teeth of a comb.” Maulana explained in such a simple and down to earth manner above, how we all have the same organs and were subject to the same humbling acts like having to visit the toilet, so we must always remember that we are no better than others.
      • But iblis is beating a different drum. He viewed himself better than Sayyidina Adam (as), and in doing so, earned Allah’s wrath and curse. Ejected from the Divine presence, he swore to lead Man astray – and he is doing so by making Man do what he did, so that Man will also become cursed and rejected . Iblis teaches Man to view himself above and superior to those around him. This is the reason behind Iblis’ fall, and this is the main mission of iblis – to instil in Man the pride and arrogance of viewing himself as being better than those around him. One with an atom of arrogance in his heart, will never smell Paradise, says Rasulullah (saw). Even if you feel superior to one person, you have done exactly what iblis did, for he felt superior to one person too.

      He (Allah Almighty) said: What hindered thee that thou didst not fall prostrate when I bade thee? (Iblis) said: I am better than him (Adam). Thou createdst me of fire while him Thou didst create of mud. (Surah Al-A'raf 7:12)

      • Shaitan is always teaching Man, that to be simply ‘one of the masses’ is not good enough. You must show the world that you are better than others, and you must proclaim it proudly! So shaitan makes Man proud to be acknowledged and hailed for his skills, abilities and talents, making Man forget that these are all God-given gifts. Hence people start to seek fame and name. They want to be the best singer, the best sportsman, the best businessman, the best model, the best Quran reader or the best looking human being. People are willing to spend a lifetime to train on the trampoline or in the swimming pool, just to stand on the podium for a few minutes with a medal around their necks, proclaiming ‘I am the best in the world!’ Contests and competitions provide ample opportunity to prove that one is the best.
      • If shaitan is able to make a human being elevate himself above others, he has succeeded in ‘cloning’ himself, creating another proud devil, who wants others to bow to him, but is too proud to bow himself. By encouraging the ego, shaitan helps Man build and climb his own pedestal, proclaiming his own greatness and superiority.
      • People view themselves powerful, and hence superior, in various ways. Some think that they are physically powerful, others believe they are spiritually so. Yet others believe they have powerful intellects, powerful armies, powerful finances etc. Shaitan always reminds us that we are powerful, and the ego likes to be acknowledged as superior to weak ones. This culture of seeking superiority over others, is the creed of our egos, and the Shaykh of such destructive ego-building teachings is none other than iblis himself. So this simple yet effective advice from Maulana, to remind ourselves that we are indeed weak, is the antidote for this rampant disease that is wreaking havoc on mankind today.
      • Once a country feels superior to another, it will want to conquer and make its citizens its subjects. Once a race feels superior to another, it will want to persecute and dominate the other race. Once an individual feels superior, he wants others to submit and to be subservient to him. See how shaitan’s teachings lead Man to war, strife, hatred and cruelty by creating tyrants, dictators and megalomaniacs.
      • Ironically, no one wants to be the best believer, the best spouse, the best parent or the best servant to the Lord Almighty. No medals are awarded for this, there is no podium for this prize, so it is an unattractive achievement to attain.
      • Maulana himself always says that he is a weak servant, in his own words, ‘I am perhaps the weakest servant of Allah’. If our Master and Sultan himself is saying this, every deputy, mureed and muheeb should be ashamed to claim spiritual prowess or elevated stations for themselves.
      • Tariqah trains believers to view themselves as lowly, unimportant ones. Instead of elevating our egos onto a pedestal, tariqah does the opposite – we are taught and trained to lower ourselves into a pit of humility. We are taught not to see others as better than ourselves. When we look at the young, we know they are better than us because they have sinned less. When we look at the old, we know they are better because they have done more good deeds. We look for every reason and excuse to elevate others and to chastise ourselves.
      • Read what Shaykh Abdul Qadir jilani (q) said about humility.
      It is with this virtue, humility, that the servant’s residence is erected, that his station is raised high, that his honor and eminence are made perfect in the sight of Allah (Glory be to Him) and in the sight of His creatures, and that he is empowered to achieve all his worldly and otherworldly goals. This virtue is the root, branch and consummation of all virtues, whereby the servant attains to the stations of the righteous, those who are content with Allah (Exalted is He) in joy and sorrow alike. This is the perfection of piety.Humility means that the servant never meets anyone without assuming him to be more worthy than himself. He will always say: “Perhaps he is better than I in Allah’s sight, and higher in degree.” If it is someone young, he will say: “This person has not offended Allah (Exalted is He) as I have done, so he is undoubtedly better than I.” If it is someone older, he will say: “This person served Allah long before I did.” If it is someone learned, he will say: “This person has received something I have not experienced, and has acquired something I have not acquired. He knows things of which I am ignorant, and he puts his knowledge into practice.” If it is someone who is ignorant, he will say: “This person has offended Allah in ignorance, while I have offended Him knowingly. I do not know what end He has in store for me, nor what end He has in store for him.” If it should be an unbeliever, he will say: “I don’t know; perhaps he will embrace Islam and come to a good end, and maybe I shall become an unbeliever and come to a bad end.”
      • Read the following excerpt from the life story of one of our Naqshbandi GrandShaykhs, where the best mureed of Shaykh Sayyid Jamaluddin al-Ghumuqi al-Husayni ad-Daghestani (q), Orkallisa Muhammad, reached a point, when he realised that he was the worst human being on earth. Read what happens to him next.
      One time Sayyid Jamaluddin al-Ghumuqi (q) was with his followers in the big mosque of the city praying the night prayer in congregation. When the prayers were finished, everyone went out and they locked the mosque from the outside. One person remained behind inside the mosque, hiding behind a pillar. His name was Orkallisa Muhammad, one of the best murids of Sayyid Jamaluddin (q). He was talking to himself and saying, ‘O Orkallisa Muhammad, now there is no one with you, you are alone. Defend yourself.” And he answered himself, “How can I defend myself? I am the worst person that Allah has created on the face of the Earth. To prove it, I swear an oath that if what I say is not what I honestly believe, then may my own wife be haram to me!” He didn’t know that his Shaykh was also hiding himself in the mosque and observing him. The Shaykh looked into his heart. He saw that in his heart he truly believed himself to be the worst person in creation. Sayyid Jamaluddin (q) revealed himself, laughing and saying, “Orkallisa come here.” The latter was very surprised to see his Shaykh because he thought he was alone. The Shaykh told him, “You are right and you are also loyal and sincere.” As soon as he heard this, Orkallisa Muhammad floated up and hit his head on the ceiling of the mosque. He came down and floated up and came down again. This happened seven times. When the murid is cleansed of this dunya his soul will lift him up and he will fly like a bird.Then Shaykh Jamaluddin told him, “Sit,” and he sat. The Shaykh was pointing with his index finger to the heart of Orkallisa Muhammad with a circular motion. As he was rotating his finger he was opening his heart, not to the Divine Presence, but to the secrets hidden already in his own heart. What he opened up to him were the six levels that must be opened to the seeker in order to set foot on the first step in the Way. These are: the Reality of Attraction (haqiqat al-jadhba), the Reality of Receiving Heavenly Revelation (haqiqat al-fayd), the Reality of Directing the Heart’s Power to Someone (haqiqat at-tawajjuh), the Reality of Intercession (haqiqat at-tawassul), the reality of Guidance (haqiqat al-irshad), and the Ability to move in Space and Time in one Moment (haqiqat at-tayy). These six powers that he opened to him are the First Major Step on the Sufi Path. As he opened these six powers, he was able to take him to the State of Witnessing. In that state of vision he saw himself sitting with 124,000 white birds encircling him. One large green bird flew to the middle. After that vision the white birds disappeared and in their places there appeared the spirituality of 124,000 saints. Then the green bird disappeared and there appeared the spiritual form of Sayiddina Muhammad . The Prophet said, “I am testifying that he has reached the state of Perfection and now you can depend on him. Give him the secret of the Naqshbandi Order.” Then Sayidd Jamaluddin poured from his heart into the heart of Orkallisa Muhammad secrets and knowledge of which he had never dreamed. He said to his Shaykh, “O my Shaykh, do these things exist in tariqat?” He replied, “Yes, my son, and that is only the Beginning of the Way.”It is said that the secret of his Shaykh could be seen in Orkallisa Muhammad. He would go up on the mimbar (pulpit) on Friday and he would clap his hands and say, “O People cry!” and they would all begin crying. Then he would clap his hands and say, “Laugh!” and they would laugh. Then he would make a du’a (invocation) saying, “O Allah they are crying in repentance and asking forgiveness. Forgive them. And they are laughing at the pleasure of your mercy!” Then he would clap a third time and say, “Are you accepting the Naqshbandi Sufi Order to be your Order?” and they would say, “Yes.” Then he would ask them, “Do you accept to repeat 5000 times, ‘Allah,’ by tongue and 5000 times, ‘Allah,’ in the heart?” and they would answer, “Yes.” By this method he spread the Naqshbandi Order all over the land of Daghestan, Kazan, Southern Russia and among the soldiers of Imam Shamil.

      So once Orkallisa Muhammad had reached that lowest point that he saw himself as the worst, he was witnessed by the Prophet (saw), and given the secret of the Naqshbandi Order! And that, was only the beginning of the Way! So what about all of us who are so proud of the little superficial knowledge that we have? We haven’t even begun the journey, masyaAllah, until we receive the secret from our Shaykh! And the only way to do that, is to lower ourselves, as the door to Allah is humility, as Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani (q) said. That is why Maulana has often quoted this Verse of the Quran, where Maryam (as) says:

      Would that I had been a thing forgotten and out of sight (nameless/unknown)!” (Surah Maryam 19:23)

      • This is the cornerstone of our worldly journey – to seek to become a forgotten and unknown one! So whilst Shaitan urges us to become known and proud like him, the Prophetic teachings preach the opposite, for us to seek humility as this leads Man to the highest of Maqams – see what Allah revealed about the Maqam of Maryam (as), who uttered the words above:

      Behold! The angels said: “O Mary! Allah hath chosen thee and purified thee, chosen thee above the women of all nations. (Surah Ali-Imran 3:42)

      • So many believers are misled by their egos and shaitan into doing the exact opposite – they want to show their miracles (karomah), their stations (maqams), they seek to become Shaykhs and want to teach and attract followers. Why? Is that the purpose of being in Tariqah? Or is it servanthood, submission, love and annihilation in the Beloved? In the words of a close mureed of Maulana’s, he said, “Maulana has three million mureeds today. Half think they are Shaykhs. They other half want to be Shaykhs. Strange that everyone wants to be Shaykh, and no one wants to be mureed, no one wants to become a servant, no one wants to be a Saint.” See how shaitan has drawn the wool over our eyes, until we all think we are powerful and special ones?
      • So, as Maulana quoted from the Quran, we must stop following shaitan. Remain unknown, humble and forgotten – don’t let the big turban you are wearing, or the long beard you sport, or the flowing Saintly robe you don, or the fact that you lead zikir/Khatam in some town, make you swell with pride and arrogance. That is not the purpose of being in Tariqah! In the words of Maulana Shaykh Nazim himself below:

      Tariqah trains you to be Nothing!


      This 34 minute Suhbah in English can be viewed at,Click here to watch the Suhbah. There is a Subtitle button next to the Volume control at the bottom of the screen to choose from eleven languages – Arabic, Bahasa Indonesia/Melayu, German, English, Spanish, Italian, Russian, Mandarin, Dutch, Italian and Turkish. Click the Audio button for a live translation into the different languages. Should the video no longer be there, please look for it under the video archives of the Saltanat TV site.

      Saltanat TV is the Official Site of Maulana Shaykh Nazim that is sanctioned and approved by him personally.


      Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs | Tagged , , | Leave a comment

      Astonishing insight into the mind of Mubarak: 9th Feb 2011

      Maulana Shaykh Nazim’s Suhbah

      Astonishing insight into the mind of Mubarak

      A’uzubillah himinash shaitan nirrajeem

      Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem

      Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt

      (In this painfully honest Suhbah addressed to the people of Egypt, they are told that they have brought this Divine Anger upon themselves. The truth is always bitter, but Rasulullah (saw) said, “Tell the truth, even if it is bitter.” Protesters would love for Maulana to throw his weight behind them, yet in this brutally frank discourse, Maulana explains to them that President Hosni Mubarak was neither the cause of the mess Egypt is in, and neither will his removal bring the relief they so seek. They must realise what they have done in defiance of Allah, they must repent, they must change their ways, and only then will Divine help descend. Mubarak is neither the cause nor the solution, oh people of Egypt, you are the cause of everything! Commentaries are in different coloured font.)

      Hosni Mubarak



      Support by Saints and Imam Hussain (ra)

      President Hosni Mubarak is from a special breed of people, one-of-a-kind; it is very rare to find people like that nowadays. It was for that reason that the Awtad (Spiritual Saintly Pillars) of Egypt accepted him as Leader in this Holy Land, and they gave him courage to lead this very rebellious nation. Even now, as the people and the nation demands that he leave, he is standing his ground firmly and courageously, telling them to leave Tahrir Square instead!

      Though it may seem very strange, the Saints are giving him strength and boldness, to resist calls for him to do what President Zine al-Abidine Ben Ali of Tunisia did. Mubarak is staying put. Maulana says that such a bravery is astonishing, especially if you compare how fast the Tunisian President fled, when he was faced with a much smaller rebellion, which lasted so briefly!

      That is why Maulana says that Mubarak is one of a rare-breed. Without the support and permission from Sayyidina Imam Hussain (ra) for Mubarak, he would have left a long time ago. (Mubarak is from the family of Ahlul Bayt). But with that support, he is standing firmly in his place, fear has not entered his heart, and he will never leave until a Divine Sign is shown to him.

      Insight into the mind of Mubarak

      Maulana reveals the unspoken words of Hosni Mubarak to his people.

      As long as His Will is that I am here, then I am here. I am not afraid of millions of people. He put me here, it is He who will take me away. I am not leaving until God Almighty takes me from this position. I have been appointed here for a reason. There is a hadees that says, “A’malikum ummalikum,” which means ‘your deeds are your investment’ (ie you will reap what you sow). Your life is a reflection of your actions. Your bad deeds are the reason that a person like me has been raised to rule you. Allah said in the Holy Quran.

      ذَٲلِكَ بِأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَمۡ يَكُ مُغَيِّرً۬ا نِّعۡمَةً أَنۡعَمَهَا عَلَىٰ قَوۡمٍ حَتَّىٰ يُغَيِّرُواْ مَا بِأَنفُسِہِمۡ‌ۙ وَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ۬

      That is so because Allâh will never change a grace which He has bestowed on a people until they change what is in their ownselves. And verily, Allâh is All-Hearer, All-Knower. (Quran 8:53)

      If you change your condition, Allah will change my heart, and the way I rule. Change your steps, and I will also rule suited to your changes, for your benefit, for I am here for your sake now.

      You want money? Even if I unlocked the treasures and fortunes of Egypt for you, of which I am able to, you will not use it for Allah’s sake, you will use it for the tyranny of your egos and lower selves, for the desires of your selfish selves. Hence I hold these treasures, I have not distributed them. I have not lavished it on myself either – I am eating exactly what you (the citizens) are eating. If that wealth had been distributed, you would have be come even more corrupted, you would have spent extensively to please yourselves, earning Allah’s wrath. Egypt would have become home of the corrupt. How are you spending your monthly salaries? More than half is spent on pleasing your desires.

      وَڪَتَبۡنَا لَهُ ۥ فِى ٱلۡأَلۡوَاحِ مِن ڪُلِّ شَىۡءٍ۬ مَّوۡعِظَةً۬ وَتَفۡصِيلاً۬ لِّكُلِّ شَىۡءٍ۬ فَخُذۡهَا بِقُوَّةٍ۬ وَأۡمُرۡ قَوۡمَكَ يَأۡخُذُواْ بِأَحۡسَنِہَا‌ۚ سَأُوْرِيكُمۡ دَارَ ٱلۡفَـٰسِقِينَ

      And We ordained laws for him in the Tablets in all matters, both commanding and explaining all things, (and said): “Take and hold these with firmness, and enjoin thy people to hold fast by the best in the precepts: soon shall I show you the homes of the wicked― (how they lie desolate).” (Surah Al-A'raf 7:145)

      Those who did not hold to the Holy Books, their homes became daral fasiqeen, the desolate homes of the wicked and corrupt. Now, you have become the home of corruption, you are what is meant by this Verse of the Quran.

      If you dispute, ask yourselves, why are the ladies of Egypt flaunting their beauty openly now? Allah says:

      وَقَرۡنَ فِى بُيُوتِكُنَّ وَلَا تَبَرَّجۡنَ تَبَرُّجَ ٱلۡجَـٰهِلِيَّةِ ٱلۡأُولَىٰۖ

      And stay quietly in your houses, and make not a dazzling display, like that of the former Times of Ignorance (Surah Al-Ahzab 33:33)

      Womenfolk are commanded to stay within their homes, and to hide their beauty – has Egyptian ladies been doing this? You were the first amongst the Muslims to cross the limit and defy Allah’s Commandment! Even now, half the protesters in Tahrir Square are women! They are in the streets, when they have been commmanded to stay in the safety of their homes. And the women are mostly the young ones, there is free mixing between men and women there now. What is this?

      Women’s voices are part of the beautiful ornaments, they must hide these from men who are strangers to them, yet they are shouting and chanting slogans in the streets!

      وَٱقۡصِدۡ فِى مَشۡيِكَ وَٱغۡضُضۡ مِن صَوۡتِكَ‌ۚ إِنَّ أَنكَرَ ٱلۡأَصۡوَٲتِ لَصَوۡتُ ٱلۡحَمِيرِ

      “And be moderate (or show no insolence) in your walking, and lower your voice. Verily, the harshest of all voices is the braying of the ass.” (Surah Luqman 31:19)

      We are commanded to be moderate, and to lower our voices, yet protesters are doing the exact opposite, acting with extremism, and bellowing like hooligans – (the worst voice in Allah’s sight, is the braying of an ass).

      Women must speak in a tone that doesn’t inflame the desire in men whose hearts is a disease:

      يَـٰنِسَآءَ ٱلنَّبِىِّ لَسۡتُنَّ ڪَأَحَدٍ۬ مِّنَ ٱلنِّسَآءِۚ إِنِ ٱتَّقَيۡتُنَّ فَلَا تَخۡضَعۡنَ بِٱلۡقَوۡلِ فَيَطۡمَعَ ٱلَّذِى فِى قَلۡبِهِۦ مَرَضٌ۬ وَقُلۡنَ قَوۡلاً۬ مَّعۡرُوفً۬ا

      O Consorts of the Prophet! ye are not like any of the (other) women: if ye do fear (Allah), be not too complaisant of speech, lest one in whose heart is a disease should be moved with desire: but speak ye a speech (that is) just. (Surah Al-Ahzab 33:32)

      Have they no manners or shame, to be mixing freely, exposing their beauty, jumping and chanting in the streets, for strangers to hear their voices? You are responsible for your own condition!

      If I had, in accordance to Islamic Shariah, instructed that the shops be closed after isha’ prayers and that nightlife be brought to a grinding halt, you would have opposed me and rebelled violently! The Shariah teaches us to be home after isha’ prayers (the Prophet (saw) rarely spoke after isha’ prayers). How many places of corruption are open at night in Egypt? Almost all of you are going out at night, enjoying this corruption, and the few who do not go out, actually bring the corruption right into your homes (eg drugs, pornography, prostitution, drinking etc).

      If I had been draconian, and forced you to be home after isha’, by imposing a military curfew for instance, you would have rebelled. I had the power to coerce you, to force you, to obey the Shariah, but I didn’t do so, I left you free to decide, and sadly, corruption has filled the entire country, you have become servants to the devil. You have left the ways of the Prophet (saw) and his Companions, and now, you are coming out to judge me?

      After all that, you are upset with me? Who do you want sitting in this place (seat)? You would love to have someone take over, who would fulfil all your decadent desires and fantasies, all your whims and fancies, is it not? You want a leader who is drunk? A thief? A murderer? You actually want a leader who will help encourage more promiscuity and sin, that is what you want! I was never such a leader to you all. I held the reins of Egypt’s treasure, I did not spend it on you, I spent on you bit by bit, as the more you got, the more you used it on the disobedient way against your Lord Almighty.

      You want me to leave? I would leave, but what benefit would that be to you? This is your nation, it is now built on corruption, and you are steeped in that sinful life, you are happy to be in such filth, it pleases you to be the army of the devil. What benefit would come to this nation if I leave now?

      I am not going to leave according to your likes and whims, I will stay until He removes me from this place. Allah will never change your situation, until you change yourselves! So getting rid of me, won’t solve your problems. That is from the Quran, don’t you understand Arabic?

      Maulana said that Husni Mubarak did not actually say these words out aloud, but Maulana is speaking on behalf of this brave man, so that the drunken people of Egypt can see that the problem is them, not him. Mubarak tried his best correct their ways, but the citizens resisted his efforts.

      Maulana says that what is said above, is Mubarak’s defence, and it is a solid one, far better than any Scholar from Al-Azhar has come up with. Why are there turbaned Scholars marching amongst the protesters? Is that their duty? Do the citizens respect such Scholars? For whose sake are they going out in the streets? What have they done to stop the corruption festering right under their noses for so long? (They have left advising these people, and now they march alongside them, protesting against the corruption that they had helped to breed!)

      كُنتُمۡ خَيۡرَ أُمَّةٍ أُخۡرِجَتۡ لِلنَّاسِ تَأۡمُرُونَ بِٱلۡمَعۡرُوفِ وَتَنۡهَوۡنَ عَنِ ٱلۡمُنڪَرِ وَتُؤۡمِنُونَ بِٱللَّهِ‌ۗ وَلَوۡ ءَامَنَ أَهۡلُ ٱلۡڪِتَـٰبِ لَكَانَ خَيۡرً۬ا لَّهُم‌ۚ مِّنۡهُمُ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ وَأَڪۡثَرُهُمُ ٱلۡفَـٰسِقُونَ

      Ye are the best community that hath been raised up for mankind. Ye enjoin right conduct and forbid indecency; and ye believe in Allah. And if the People of the Scripture had believed it had been better for them. Some of them are believers; but most of them are evil-livers. (Surah Ali-Imran 3:110)

      وَلۡتَكُن مِّنكُمۡ أُمَّةٌ۬ يَدۡعُونَ إِلَى ٱلۡخَيۡرِ وَيَأۡمُرُونَ بِٱلۡمَعۡرُوفِ وَيَنۡهَوۡنَ عَنِ ٱلۡمُنكَرِ‌ۚ وَأُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ هُمُ ٱلۡمُفۡلِحُونَ

      Let there arise out of you a band of people inviting to all that is good, enjoining what is right, and forbidding what is wrong; they are the ones to attain felicity. (Surah Ali-Imran 3:104)

      Thousands of Scholars have passed through the gates of Al-Azhar, how much have they contributed to enjoining right and forbidding evil, right in their own neighbourhood? Their silence, beginning from the ousting of the rightful King of Egypt, till today, is the cause of the spreading corruption in the land.

      Farouk I of Egypt (Arabic: فاروق الأول Fārūq al-Awwal) ‎ (February 11, 1920 – March 18, 1965), was the tenth ruler from the Muhammad Ali Dynasty and the penultimate King of Egypt and Sudan, succeeding his father, Fouad I, in 1936. He was considered the first native Egyptian monarch for millenia despite his mixed roots. His sister Fawzia was Queen of Iran for eight years. His full title was “His Majesty Farouk I, by the grace of God, King of Egypt and Sudan, Sovereign of Nubia, of Kordofan, and of Darfur.” He was overthrown in the Egyptian Revolution of 1952, and was forced to abdicate in favor of his infant son Ahmed Fouad, who succeeded him as King Fouad II. He died in exile in Italy.



      Maulana asks, what bad actions have you seen Mubarak do yourself? He is Mubarak, his name means, the blessed one. Look at his face, does he look like an evil one? No, there is light on his face. He is not like the rest (of the dictators in the Middle East), which is why the Saints in Egypt accepted him as President for so many decades. When the time comes for Imam Mahdi (as) to emerge, all Presidents will be replaced by Kings and Sultans, and perhaps the Saintly Pillars of Egypt will then throw in Mubarak’s heart, to leave and pave the way for the return of the King. Allah says, the nation is according to the religion of the rulers, so it will then be inspired in Mubarak’s heart, to fulfill the rights of everyone, and at that point, he will know who is that righteous person who must take the Throne of Egypt. And that one who is prepared and arranged to fulfill that position is King Fouad II, the one who has been deprived of his right. The people of Egypt must repent for what they did to him, and for what they did to themselves and their blessed country.

      King Ahmad Fouad II, rightful King of Egypt and Sudan today



      This protest in the streets is the result of that corruption. They have no mosques to pray for help in, to recite Hasbunallah Robbunallah? Why are you shouting and screaming and burning and breaking? Is this humanity? Is this Islam? Is this Sunnah? Shame on you, Maulana says, the blame is on yourselves.

      What has befallen the people, is a lesson from Allah, for them to change their wayward ways. They must repent. They must return to their straight path. The same message is for the people of Palestine, Iraq , Syria, Lebanon, Jordan, Hijaz, Yemen, Algeria, Libya, Tunisia, Turkey, Iran, Pakistan and Afghanistan. Do not cross Divine limits, or a Heavenly whip will strike your heads! Keep the Divine limits, and a Divine victory will save you all, releasing you from hardship of this world and from the punishment of the hereafter.


      This Summary, the fourth by Maulana in the series on Egypt so far, is not about Egyptian politics. Nothing could be further from the truth. Maulana has no interest in worldly affairs per se, he is explaining this affair, from the light of guidance of the Quran, and the Sunnah of Rasulullah (saw). He is not on the side of Mubarak or the protesters, he is on the side of the truth (haqq). He has not minced his words either – taking the inept Islamic Scholars of Al-Azhar, the tyrannical government and the freedom-seeking Egyptian people, to task. This is not a blame game or a political commentary, it is an advice to point out where everyone has gone wrong, and how each person must realize and repent, and then make changes to rectify the conditions there.

      This eruption did not happen overnight – it has been slowly brought to boil over thirty years. Over thirty years of what? Of drifting away from Islam and its Shariah, until Egyptian are now clearly more identifiable as Arabs, than as Muslims. And this problem is not unique to Egypt; Egypt is merely one of many countries in the Middle East that have taken this shaitanic path. The increase in permissiveness, the slow dilution of moral values, the gradual drift away from Spirituality – these have been going on unchecked since the fall of the Ottomans, until the Muslim is different from a non-Muslim only by name – all other aspects of their beliefs, ideology, actions and conduct are identical!

      So what is happening in Egypt, is actually a worldwide phenomenon; hence the Divine Anger descending there is a taste of what we will see elsewhere henceforth, for just as Allah has hidden his Pleasure in Good deeds, He has hidden his Anger in Sinful deeds, and the surefire way to draw the ire of the Heavens, is to continue in a sinful lifestyle, without realization, repentance and change. The entire Quran is chockful of stories of past Nations destroyed for their sins. This Nation reads these stories, but takes no lessons from them.

      The protesters want freedom. Freedom from what? Freedom from any form of restriction to fulfill all their desires? Freedom to heed the call of their own tyrannical egos? Or freedom to worship Allah Almighty unstintingly?

      Removing Mubarak, will only leave a dangerous power vacuum. Allah will replace him then, with a leader who is a reflection of the citizens – that is a Divine Sunnatullah, it won’t change. So if the people have become more defiant and wilder, and they are leaning toward freedom of the nafs to do all that it demands, do you think that the leader they will get, will be better than Mubarak? Impossible. So the problem is not the leader, the problem is themselves, as it is their own conduct which determines the nature of their leader. That is the crux of the problem, therein lies the solution!

      Returning to the straight path is the solution that Maulana has been trying to hammer home in these four Summaries. Only by doing so, will Allah inspire a truly kind-hearted and generous one, the King of Egypt, King Fouad II, to return and rule with compassion, and the people will bask in peace and tranquility.

      Demonstrating violently in the streets, until you have removed Mubarak, is not the solution. Look at Tunisia, they got rid of the dictator, but the country has plunged into a deeper abyss of darkness, as the vacuum left in this power struggle, is bringing forth so many undesirable ones, all of whom intend to lead the country, for personal gain and to fulfill personal motives or ideological agendas, bringing chaos upon the poor citizens. A warped ruler will not stop to pity the millions who must die for him to achieve his goal. To such a hard-hearted and cruel leader, his citizens are but sacrificial pawns, nothing but a grim statistic in the news.

      So stop harping on removing Mubarak, that is simply going to create more corruption and instability, opening Pandora’s box- it will throw the door for manipulation by foreign elements, wide open, and under the guise of ‘fair and transparent democratic elections’, a new dictator, perhaps one ready with even more draconian laws, will plunge Egypt into deeper misery and mayhem.

      The foreign press is doing its best to paint a different picture – that Mubarak must fall at all cost. Beware what you read in the so-called ‘free press’. Today’s representatives of the devil, have mastered the art of using the media to paint the false picture as the undeniable truth, so read all such news, not with a pinch of salt, but with a huge spoonful of salt.

      Look at the way the Western media linked Saddam to the 9/11 attacks and the Weapons of Mass Destruction; in the end no weapons were found, no link was actually present. Thousands of Americans and millions of Iraqis died, the pain and suffering is still going on as we speak. So much destruction and killing ensued, from just a simple, but concerted, media campaign. And the one who started it all? He is going about life, as if this ‘small lie’, was just an administrative oversight. Bush attended the SuperBowl Football finals last weekend, sitting in the VIP Box, enjoying the hot dogs and the game.

      So don’t just swallow what you hear and read, in the papers and on the internet. The people of Iraq believed the lies it was told and welcomed Saddam’s fall – look at what suffering they have endured since then! They welcomed the ‘liberators’, the American troops with flowers and happiness – today, just as predicted in a hadees of the Prophet (saw), the River Euphrates has become a river of blood. They deposed of their dictator indeed – and fell into a bottomless pit of suffering – their country raped, their assets pilfered, their citizens murdered. Any neutral observer will agree, that they were better off with Saddam around. So, oh brothers and sisters in Egypt, be careful what you wish for.

      Repent, oh believers of Egypt, and once you change for the better, Allah will change your leaders, to one suited to your nature. Destroy the tyrant within yourselves (your ego), make it bow to the true King (the Lord), and Allah will replace the tyrant who rules you, with a kind, Divinely-sent King.


      This Summary was based on a 24 minute Arabic Suhbah, titled, Mubarak, given on the 5th Feb 2011, which can be viewed only at, There is a CC button next to the Volume control at the bottom of the screen to choose choose subtitles in eleven languages, choose from Arabic, Bahasa Indonesia/Melayu, German, English, Spanish, Italian, Russian, Mandarin, Dutch, Italian and Turkish. Click the AD button at the top right-hand corner of the display area, for a live translation into English. During Live Suhbahs, the buttons at the top provide Live Audio Translations into other languages as well. Should the video no longer be there, please look for it under the video archives of the Saltanat TV site.
      Saltanat TV is the Official Site of Maulana Shaykh Nazim that is sanctioned and approved by him personally.

      Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs | Tagged , , , , , | 3 Comments

      Oh People of Egypt, bring back your King!

      Maulana Shaykh Nazim’s Suhbah

      Maulana addresses Egyptians (Part 2)

      Oh citizens/people of Egypt, bring back your King!

      A’uzubillah himinash shaitan nirrajeem

      Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem

      Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt

      (In this second installment, Maulana expertly explains the causes and solutions, to the current situation. Commentaries have been included within the Summary itself, and these are in a different coloured font.)

      1) Who should be Leader of Egypt?

      • Everyone is asking, “Who should lead Egypt after Mubarak?” It is amazing that in an Arab-speaking, Muslim country, no one thinks of seeking the answer from the Holy Quran! As mentioned in an earlier Suhbah, the Holy Book teaches us believers who are seeking a Leader, not to hold elections, but to seek out a King. Give everyone his rights! The right of Egypt is to be governed by its exiled King, His Majesty King Fouad II. Go seek out His Majesty, King Ahmed Fouad Farouk, the son of King Farouk, whom you had exiled in 1952. He is also known as King Fouad II. The olden day Saints had predicted that this day would come, that corruption of morals would spread without fail, until Egypt’s Throne is returned to its rightful owner. Seek out your true King, that is the Divine Will! (You may read about King Fouad and support His Majesty on his Facebook page, he is the true King of Egypt and Sudan.)

      King Fouad II

      • In the past, the evil ones who deposed of the late King Farouk fabricated countless lies about him to defame him, and today, they will see their actions come back to bite them – Allah will punish severely, those who rose against their Kings! Maulana says that King Ahmed Fouad II, the forgiven one and the betrayed one, must return to claim his rightful place, only then will true peace and calm descend upon Egypt. King Ahmed Fouad II – all Saints know him by name, is the true Divinely appointed King of Egypt and Sudan. There is no other way, even for Yemen, Libya, Damascus, Turkey and Iraq – except to appoint their rightful Kings.

      King Farouk I

      • So much falsehood and propaganda has been written about King Farouk and about the Ottoman Kings in the Western history books and websites. Enemies of Islam  have cleverly fabricated so much about the Muslim rulers, to portray them as leaders who spent all their time indulging in sin and sex. Maulana spoke out very strongly against this, for these were God-fearing, Divinely-inspired rulers, who ruled with Shariah and upheld Allah’s Commandments. Do not trust all that your read, always investigate thoroughly before you blindly and unknowing spread such fabrications about our noble stalwarts, and bring sin upon yourself, for such words of slander are very heavy on the scales of Judgement.

      يَـٰٓأَيُّہَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِن جَآءَكُمۡ فَاسِقُۢ بِنَبَإٍ۬ فَتَبَيَّنُوٓاْ أَن تُصِيبُواْ قَوۡمَۢا بِجَهَـٰلَةٍ۬ فَتُصۡبِحُواْ عَلَىٰ مَا فَعَلۡتُمۡ نَـٰدِمِينَ

      O you who believe! If a Fasiq (liar/evil person) comes to you with any news, verify it, lest you should harm people in ignorance, and afterwards you become regretful for what you have done. (Surah Al-Hujuraat 49:6)

      إِذۡ تَلَقَّوۡنَهُ ۥ بِأَلۡسِنَتِكُمۡ وَتَقُولُونَ بِأَفۡوَاهِكُم مَّا لَيۡسَ لَكُم بِهِۦ عِلۡمٌ۬ وَتَحۡسَبُونَهُ ۥ هَيِّنً۬ا وَهُوَ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ عَظِيمٌ۬

      Behold ye received it on your tongues and said out of your mouths things of which ye had no knowledge; and ye thought it to be a light matter, while it was most serious in the sight of Allah. (Surah An-Nur 24:15)

      • It is the easiest thing in the world for a Professor to publish a book about a time when none of us were alive, fill it with lies and propaganda, infuse the author’s hatred for Islam there, and voila – we have a new text-book, that will be used as the ‘official guide’ to history in that period. Just check out Wikipedia on King Farouk of Egypt, and the Ottomans, and you will see what I mean. So beware what you read, and what you believe, don’t let those who despise Islam shape your views on the noble Muslims of yesterday. Our current generation is one who has instant access to so much information on the internet, beware this campaign of subtle mis-information that is designed to make us ashamed of our heritage, whereas, in reality, our forefathers would be deeply ashamed of us, if they could see our condition today. We have been subtly and systematically taught to despise and avoid the ways of our pious ancestors, through a concerted media effort, and we have indeed believed in what we have been fed, hence we have sunk into the stinking sewage today.
      • A Hadith says that the Holy Prophet (saw) was reclining comfortably when, suddenly overcome with emotion, he sat up and said: “I swear by Allah that you people cannot attain salvation, unless you prevent the tyrants from tyranny.”

      2) Why will democracy not work in Egypt (or elsewhere for that matter)?

      • Allah has never taught Man to elect a leader. Not once has it been mentioned in the Quran. Allah teaches Man, that the job must go, to the one who is most qualified, not the one who is most popular. Rasulullah (saw) said, “When Authority is given to one who is not qualified for a task, then prepare for Judgement Day.” (which means that we will see this phenomenon more and more frequently as we approach Qiyamat. Look at how many actors, sportsmen, models and even porn stars are now entering politics! With good looks and a huge fan base, they are catapulted into power and the next thing we know, they are seated in Parliament, tending to state affairs. How often have we seen on TV, politicians brawling during Parliamentary session, throwing shoes and chairs at each other? Too often indeed.)
      • Maulana gave an illustration as to what Democracy really is:
      “Once upon a time, there was a ship that was about to set sail for Cyprus. But wait! There is no captain. So instead of hiring a captain who is skilled at guiding the boat, the people of the village decided to elect someone. “Skill is not a pre-requisite,” they cried, “what is important, is that we chose him!” Seven candidates stepped forward, including the local baker, grocer and doctor, amongst other people. Since the doctor was the most well-known, and most highly educated, they chose him, and he bacame the new captain. It never occured to the people, that the doctor, was indeed qualified in medicine, but knew nothing about sailing. They applauded wildly in happinees, at having found a new captain, and they hoisted him up and placed him in the captain’s cabin.

      The doctor began sailing the ship, but not knowing how to read a compass, he began drifting in circles. When one of the passenger tried to correct him, he got angry and shouted, “I am the captain-in-command here, do not confuse me by talking too much. If you continue to do so, I shall throw you overboard. What is important, is that we are moving already, that is enough.” The night was a dark one, and the seas treacherous – suddenly the ship runs aground in shallow waters, in an unknown place, far from their intended destination.

      “What has happened? We were not planning to travel here! We were headed to Cyprus!” cried the angry passengers.

      “What are you angry about?” the doctor retorted, “at least we reached somewhere! I am the captain, if you are not happy with me, you may leave this ship.”

      “We would like to, but there is no jetty or port here to alight, we will drown if we leave the ship,” said the anguished passengers.

      “Then you may choose to simply remain on board,’ said the doctor nonchalantly.

      • An unqualified captain leads the people astray, puts them in danger, and in the end is disinterested in their issues, and has little compassion for them. How many democratically-elected governments have brought their countries into chaos today? Each time citizens complain about the government, they must remember that it is they who chose that government, just like the passengers in the example above! It is vicious cycle of empty promises, as every one who wants to be elected must offer sweets and great reforms. Citizens are promised a better life, justice and abundance. When he is unable to fulfill his pre-election promises, the people become disgruntled and disillusioned, and they want a change in government. So some leave the ship, and others who are too apathetic to care, simply stay on board the ship! It’s time for the next election, and the cycle continues, time to elect another ship captain.
      • Maulana says, people can’t even choose a healthy watermelon from the market-place with certainty, so how can they know what is contained within the heart, mind, personality and ability of a person who is standing for elections? Each time people elect an unqualified one, they are messing with the Divine order, and whoever attempts to prove the Divine Way wrong, will burn. If Man insists on having his way, and stubbornly upholds a system that will not work, Allah will damn such nations and humble them to dust – that is Maulana’s stern warning.
      • When the difficult task of rationing food for seven years was faced by the King of Egypt, he gave the task to the most qualified one, not the elcted one.

      قَالَ ٱجۡعَلۡنِى عَلَىٰ خَزَآٮِٕنِ ٱلۡأَرۡضِ‌ۖ إِنِّى حَفِيظٌ عَلِيمٌ۬

      (Yusuf) said: “Set me over the storehouses of the land: I will indeed guard them, as one who knows (their importance).” (Surah Yusuf 12:55)

      Read how Sayyidina Yusuf (as) succeeded in his mammoth task here.

      • Maulana spoke out sharply at a recent TV show that portrayed King Suleyman the Magnificent cavorting with women. How dare they fabricate such lies about the great Ottoman Kings? He ruled twenty million square kilometres, three continents and the Mediterranean, for forty-six years, alone. He did not have a parliament or deputies. He had will and authority, he had seven viziers and a grand vizier, he ruled the three continents with a mere fifty-five competent and trusted people. Today, the Turkish people filled their parliament with five-hundred lawmakers, and what are these people doing? They are fighting each other, and they don’t care about the people; they don’t fear Allah.

      His Imperial Majesty Grand Sultan, Commander of the Faithful and Successor of the Prophet of the Lord of the Universe

      3) Anti-Jewish Governments

      • How saddening that Muslim countries have even adopted Marxist ways to rule; so many Arab countries build their Nationalistic ideology on a hatred towards the Jews. Is that a heavenly teaching embodied in Islam? No. They have been influenced by elements outside the fold of Islam. It was Hitler who propagated such beliefs, so why are Arab countries following this deviant one, and promoting hatred, as a unifying battle-cry? It is this adoption of un-Islamic teachings that have brought the downfall of the Muslims today. Allah said:

      يَـٰٓأَيُّہَا ٱلنَّاسُ إِنَّا خَلَقۡنَـٰكُم مِّن ذَكَرٍ۬ وَأُنثَىٰ وَجَعَلۡنَـٰكُمۡ شُعُوبً۬ا وَقَبَآٮِٕلَ لِتَعَارَفُوٓاْ‌ۚ

      “O mankind! Lo! We have created you male and female, and have made you nations and tribes that ye may know one another” (Surah Al-Hujuraat 49:13).

      Read this earlier Suhbah about the importance of loving all peoples, as shown by Allah’s Chosen One.

      4) Why has this disaster befallen Egypt?

      • So many Egyptians have never realized it, but Egypt is a protected land, its name means the ‘protected one’. It is a land of Saints – the Pillar Saints (Awtad), the Pole Saints (Aqtab), the Budala, the Nujaba, the Nuqoba and the Akhyar. It is the land of the Maqams of Ahlul Bayt (the Holy Prophet’s family), so ask for their support. Allah’s protection continues, as long as the threshold of disobedience is not surpassed, but once disrespect and disdain for His Law becomes rife, once corruption and abominations are practised unshamedly, then this protection is withdrawn, and in its place descends His Divine Wrath, for Allah hates corruption.
      • Maulana asks a simple-sounding, yet very profound question. “What does Allah want from his servants?”

      The answer? “He wants us to walk the straight path in life.”

      ٱهۡدِنَا ٱلصِّرَٲطَ ٱلۡمُسۡتَقِيمَ

      Show us the straight path (Surah Al-Fatihah 1:6)

      No crookedness is tolerated. That is why this is a constant reminder in Surah Fatihah, so that we practice it every moment of our lives. It is for that reason that the Prophet made sure the prayer lines (Saff) during congregational prayer are always straight – never crooked!

      • The slightest deviation from the razor thin Bridge called Siraat, and we fall into Jahannam. So any detour from the straight path, leads to pain and sufferings. Allah commands us to walk on truth, and to cleanse ourselves of filth and corruption, physically and spiritually. When Man becomes corrupted, he falls off the Siraat, and into Divine chastisement. That is what has befallen Egypt.

      قُلۡ هُوَ ٱلۡقَادِرُ عَلَىٰٓ أَن يَبۡعَثَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ عَذَابً۬ا مِّن فَوۡقِكُمۡ أَوۡ مِن تَحۡتِ أَرۡجُلِكُمۡ أَوۡ يَلۡبِسَكُمۡ شِيَعً۬ا وَيُذِيقَ بَعۡضَكُم بَأۡسَ بَعۡضٍ‌ۗ ٱنظُرۡ كَيۡفَ نُصَرِّفُ ٱلۡأَيَـٰتِ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَفۡقَهُونَ

      Say: “He has power to send torment on you from above or from under your feet, or to cover you with confusion in party strife, and make you to taste the violence of one another.” See how variously We explain the Ayât (proofs, evidences, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.), so that they may understand. (Surah Al-An'am 6:65)

      • Allah sends punishment, by making Man taste violence from one another. Look at what is happening in Tahrir Square today! Look what happened in Bosnia, Palestine and during the World Wars. And that is what will happen during the Armageddon.
      • Once the Companions of the Holy Prophet (SallalIaho alaihe wasallam) asked Him: ‘`O Messenger of Allah! (SalIaIlaho alaihe wasallam) can we-people be destroyed even when there are certain pious God-fearing persons among us?” He answered: “Yes, when evil deeds predominate in a society.”

      5) Why is no one inviting to goodness from amongst Egyptians?

      • Maulana says that there must be amongst every community, those who invite people to leave their evil ways, and to return to the pure ways of Allah.

      كُنتُمۡ خَيۡرَ أُمَّةٍ أُخۡرِجَتۡ لِلنَّاسِ تَأۡمُرُونَ بِٱلۡمَعۡرُوفِ وَتَنۡهَوۡنَ عَنِ ٱلۡمُنڪَرِ وَتُؤۡمِنُونَ بِٱللَّهِ‌ۗ وَلَوۡ ءَامَنَ أَهۡلُ ٱلۡڪِتَـٰبِ لَكَانَ خَيۡرً۬ا لَّهُم‌ۚ مِّنۡهُمُ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ وَأَڪۡثَرُهُمُ ٱلۡفَـٰسِقُونَ

      Ye are the best community that hath been raised up for mankind. Ye enjoin right conduct and forbid indecency; and ye believe in Allah. And if the People of the Scripture had believed it had been better for them. Some of them are believers; but most of them are evil-livers. (Surah Ali-Imran 3:110)

      • A community is honoured when it is constantly striving to enjoin good and to forbid evil. Unfortunately, shaitan began to take baby steps with the Egyptian community, when the soft-hearted King of Egypt was deposed, and the devil has been growing in influence since then, until he has becomes an indispensable part of their culture, dealings and relationships.

      6) What happens when a community leaves advising one another?

      • A Hadith says that the Holy Prophet (saw) said: “You people must preach the Truth, and prevent the sinners from doing forbidden things, and check the tyrants, to bring them towards the right path, otherwise you will be accursed and your hearts will be corrupted, just as Allah did with Bani Israel.”
      • Hazrat Jareer bin Abdullah (Radhiallaho anho) says, “l heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) saying: `’ When a sin is committed before an individual or a group and they do not prevent it, in spite of having the capability, then Allah inflicts a severe punishment on them before their death.”
      • The Holy Prophet (saw) said: “You must command people to do good, and restrain them from evil, otherwise Allah will cause such a tyrant to rule over you, who will not respect your elders, and will not have mercy on your youngsters. Then you people will pray to Him but He will not accept your prayer; you will ask Him for help, but He will not help you; you will seek His pardon, but He will not pardon you!”
      • Maulana said, today’s Muslims, have fallen to the lowest level of immoraity and degradation in the history of Mankind! We have fallen into the types of sin and perversity, that no other Nation before us has ever done, we have established new heights in depravity and corruption, that none before us, had even dreamt of.

      7) What is meant by the word ‘corruption’?

      • Corruption is when a matter is judged without being based on what Allah has decreed. A tyrant will act based on his ego, not according to Allah’s Commands. Egypt has fallen into a deep pit of corruption and injustice now. The head of all corruption is injustice.

      وَمَن لَّمۡ يَحۡكُم بِمَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ فَأُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ هُمُ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ

      If any do fail to judge by (the light of) what Allah hath revealed, they are (no better than) Unbelievers. (Surah Al-Ma'idah 5:44)

      وَمَن لَّمۡ يَحۡڪُم بِمَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ فَأُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ هُمُ ٱلظَّـٰلِمُونَ

      And if any fail to judge by (the light of) what Allah hath revealed, they are (no better than) wrong-doers. (Surah Al-Ma'idah 5:45)

      مَن لَّمۡ يَحۡڪُم بِمَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ فَأُوْلَـٰٓٮِٕكَ هُمُ ٱلۡفَـٰسِقُونَ

      If any do fail to judge by (the light of) what Allah hath revealed, they are (no better than) those who rebel. (Surah Al-Ma'idah 5:47)

      • Allah describes those who act, based on their whims and fancies, and not by the Light of the Quranic injunctions, as kafiroon, zholimoon, fasiqoon – unbelievers, evil-doers and rebels. Each one of us who rules with ego and anger is a tyrant! Those who force others to obey our wayward teachings, are dictators.
      • Sayyid Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani (ra) wrote in his Kitab, Futuh al-Ghaib, in the first discourse:

      In every instance, a believer  must be aware of three things:

      1. There may be a commandment to be obeyed
      2. There may be a prohibition to be respected
      3. There is a Divine Decree (Taqdir) to be accepted with redha, submission and good grace.

      He said that, even in the most trivial of circumstances, at least one of these three occurs. So a believer must judge what actions to perform in each moment, by the Light of the Quranic guidance. That is the meaning of ‘being on the straight path’. Once we leave that path, we fall into corruption and sin. So be constantly aware of the Commands of your Lord, at every moment.

      8 ) How did Egypt become corrupted?

      • Maulana recounted a story, in which he travelled to Cairo, some fifty years ago, with a companion, Shaykh Abu Bakr. A local Egyptian man accosted him, dressed in turban and jubba, but he did not sport a beard. He said to Maulana, “The likes of you, there are 100 000 in Egypt,” (as if to imply that they had no need for any other visiting ‘aleem, as there were many such learned ones in Egypt). Maulana, feeling the Divine Anger within his heart, asked him, “If that is so, why is there so much corruption in this country?” and the man left in a huff, rejecting what Maulana had said to him. That was five decades ago, when the population of Cairo was a mere 3 million. Today, the population is close to 20 million, and the level of corruption of the morals has risen manyfold since that fateful meeting.
      • Egypt is a holy land, home to many Maqams of Prophets, Ahlul Bayts (the revered Sayyidina Hussain (ra) and Sayyidah Nafisah Thohirah (ra) are buried here), Companions and Saints (eg Imam Shafiee (ra)). It is a sacred place (like Makkah and Medina Shareef), one which we must all treat with the utmost respect.

      يَـٰٓأَيُّہَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ خُذُواْ حِذۡرَڪُمۡ

      O ye who believe! Take your precautions (Surah An-Nisa 4:71)

      This was the advice given by Prophet Ya’qub (as) to his tens sons, who were going to Egypt to collect the rationed grain during the famine, from their brother, the Wazir, Prophet Yusuf (as), though they did not know that it was him initially. Prophet Ya’qub (as) advised them to take precautions when entering Egypt, to enter with respect, with adab!

      • Yet, Egypt has opened its doors as a tourist haven, a place to sin by the beach and a country that is willing to tolerate permissiveness and moral corruption, for the sake of tourist dollars.

      Western style beach parties at Sharm El-Sheikh

      • The news reported that just before the crisis, there were one million tourists in Egypt, mostly at the sleazy beach resorts along Sharm el-Sheikh. There is much nudity and toplessness there, bars and shady nightclubs, offering prostitutes and drugs. While researching about Egypt’s tourism to write this Summary, I came across a forum in which some local Egyptians requested that Western tourists should refrain from walking around half-naked and topless, and they should respect the local Moslem culture. This is what the tourists replied – “I saw an ad on TV promoting this beach resort getaway. The ad was filled with beautiful ladies with long legs and the skimpiest of bikinis that hid practically nothing, and I was really shocked at how provocating and sleazy the ad made the resort seem. At the end of the ad, I was even more shocked to know that it was Egypt that the ad was promoting! And the clincher? The ad was comissioned by the Egyptian government itself! So if the Egyptians portray themselves as a destination of sun, sea, sand, and sex, that is the type of tourist who will visit. If they don’t respect their own religion, how do they expect us to respect it?”
      • So it is true, as Maulana had said, that the sacred, holy and protected land of Egypt has been actively promoted for decades, as a decadent destination of unbridled sinful pleasures of the flesh! It is no wonder that Divine Anger is descending upon them now.

      Casino at Sharm El-Sheikh

      • To local Egyptians, these visitors/tourists are a valuable source of income, hence they condoned all these illicit activities, in order to thrive financially. Yet, they did not realize that they had become a dumping ground for tonnes of physical and spiritual filth of unbelievers, and they had defiled the holy land of Egypt by allowing the unbelievers of the world to defeacate on it, and they had desecrated the Holy Maqams by the spreading filth which corrupted their beliefs, ideology and morals. It is this that has caused Allah to lift the protection on Egypt, and in its place descends His Wrath instead.

      Disco at Sharm Al-Sheikh

      • Just as unbelievers are not allowed in the protected Holy Sanctuaries of Makkah and Medina, the Holy Maqams in Egypt must be accorded similar treatment – do not fear the drop in tourist dollars – Hasbunallah, Allah is Sufficient for us!

      يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِنَّمَا ٱلۡمُشۡرِكُونَ نَجَسٌ۬ فَلَا يَقۡرَبُواْ ٱلۡمَسۡجِدَ ٱلۡحَرَامَ بَعۡدَ عَامِهِمۡ هَـٰذَا‌ۚ وَإِنۡ خِفۡتُمۡ عَيۡلَةً۬ فَسَوۡفَ يُغۡنِيكُمُ ٱللَّهُ مِن فَضۡلِهِۦۤ إِن شَآءَ‌ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ حَڪِيمٌ۬

      O ye who believe! Truly the unbelievers are unclean; so let them not, after this year of theirs approach the Sacred Mosque. And if ye fear poverty, soon will Allah enrich you, if He wills out of His bounty for Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise. (Surah At-Taubah 9:28)

      Allah advises us to keep the unbelievers and their filthy morals, out of the sacred places – and fear not that the drop in tourism will bring you poverty. Allah will enrich you both physically and spiritually, you will never lose in being obedient to Allah.

      9) Conclusion

      • Repent, with a true repentance, taubatan nasuha.

      وَمَن تَابَ وَعَمِلَ صَـٰلِحً۬ا فَإِنَّهُ ۥ يَتُوبُ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ مَتَابً۬ا

      And whosoever repents and does righteous good deeds, then verily, he repents towards Allâh with true repentance. (Surah Al-Furqan 25:71)

      • Whoever rejects this advice, the Anger of Allah will descend upon them.

      فَإِن يَتُوبُواْ يَكُ خَيۡرً۬ا لَّهُمۡ‌ۖ وَإِن يَتَوَلَّوۡاْ يُعَذِّبۡہُمُ ٱللَّهُ عَذَابًا أَلِيمً۬ا فِى ٱلدُّنۡيَا وَٱلۡأَخِرَةِ‌ۚ وَمَا لَهُمۡ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ مِن وَلِىٍّ۬ وَلَا نَصِيرٍ۬

      If they repent it will be better for them; and if they turn away, Allah will afflict them with a painful doom in the world and the Hereafter, and they have no protecting friend nor helper in the earth. (Surah At-Taubah 9:74)

      • Look not at me, Maulana says, I am but a weak and hapless 90 year old one. I am but a mouthpiece, he continued, to bring to you advice from the high ranking Saints (Awtad) of Egypt. I am not seeking to be known as a Shaykh, he said, I just want you to uphold the Shariat of Allah.
      • Know your limits and respect Allah’s Commandments, uphold the Shariah and be careful of His Anger. Maulana makes this call also to those in Tunisia, Sudan, Libya, Damascus, Iran, Iraq, Saudi, Algeria, Palestine, Jordan, Lebanon, Pakistan, Emirates.
      • Maulana said that his task is just to advice, for religion is advice. If you accept the advice, you will win. The wheels of destiny will turn, and what is written will come to pass, you cannot stop it and you cannot change it. The punishments and curses descending upon Mankind, cannot be lifted, except if Man returns to the teachings of the Lord Almighty, to His Shariah. There is no other way. Period.
      • Maulana says, “What I am bringing you is advice from those in the Golden Chain and from the Awtad (Pillar Saints) of Egypt. Keep Egypt in your prayers.”


      This Summary was compiled from a number of Suhbahs on the same issue. 1) ‘Your Houses 29th Jan 2011′, 13 minutes 2) ‘Egypt’s Throne 29th Jan 2011′, 24 minutes. 3) Back to Allah, 1st Feb, 42 minutes 4) The Way Out, 31st Jan, 5 minutes. 5) ‘Friday Suhbah, A Warning to All Tyrants & to Moubarak, 4 Feb’ 43 minutes, 6) ‘Democracy, 22 Jan,’ 17 mins. These Suhbahs in Arabic/Turkish can be viewed only at, There is a CC button next to the Volume control at the bottom of the screen to choose choose subtitles in eleven languages, choose from Arabic, Bahasa Indonesia/Melayu, German, English, Spanish, Italian, Russian, Mandarin, Dutch, Italian and Turkish. Click the AD button at the top right-hand corner of the display area, for a live translation into English. During Live Suhbahs, the buttons at the top provide Live Audio Translations into other languages as well. Should the video no longer be there, please look for it under the video archives of the Saltanat TV site.
      Saltanat TV is the Official Site of Maulana Shaykh Nazim that is sanctioned and approved by him personally.

      Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , | 2 Comments

      Maulana addresses Egyptians – Oh Scholars, Leaders and Protesters!!

      Maulana Shaykh Nazim’s Suhbah

      Maulana addresses Egyptians (Part 1)

      Oh Scholars, Leaders and Protesters!

      A’uzubillah himinash shaitan nirrajeem

      Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem

      Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt

      (Maulana addressed the Ulama’, the Leaders, the Protesters and the Citizens of Egypt. The advice, though specifically directed at Egyptians, is also applicable to all Arabs as a whole, and to every believer in general, for we are entering a period of trials and fitna’. This address by Maulana, has been divided into two parts, with the second part being the advice for the whole country and its citizens. Commentaries have been included within the Summary itself, and these are in a different coloured font.)


      The ones who are responsible for a country, are its leaders and its ulama‘. Yet both these groups in Egypt have failed miserably and shamefully in their duties to their people. They bear the greatest responsibilty on the Day of Judgement, and they will receive the severest punishment for failing in their appointed tasks. Ironically, this is an Arab-speaking land, with a notable institution of Islamic study, boasting Scholars and Doctors of Islam, yet they all seem strangely muted when confronting the excesses of the government, and largely impotent in managing the hearts of the people in this emerging drama.

      Oh ulama’ of Egypt!

      1) Advocate calmness and cessation of violence

      Why are you not advocating calm and goodness amongst their citizens? Allah says:

      وَأَنفِقُواْ فِى سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ وَلَا تُلۡقُواْ بِأَيۡدِيكُمۡ إِلَى ٱلتَّہۡلُكَةِ‌ۛ وَأَحۡسِنُوٓاْ‌ۛ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُحِبُّ ٱلۡمُحۡسِنِينَ

      And spend of your substance in the cause of Allah, and make not your own hands contribute to (your) destruction; but do good; for Allah loveth those who do good. (Surah Al-Baqarah 2:195)

      The religious guides must be in the forefront of the people, dispensing true advice, especially in the citizens’ time of need now. Why isn’t the advice in this Verse being announced to calm the festering crowds? These verses were not directed at the animals, says Maulana, but at humans – yet the crowds are behaving like wild animals right now!

      2) Tell the truth

      A Hadith of our Holy Prophet (saw):

      سيكون من بعدى خلفاء ثم من بعد الخلفاء امراء ثم من بعد الامراء ملوك ثم من بعد الملوك جبابرة ثم يخرج رجل من اهل بيتى يملأ الارض عدلا كما ملئت جورا ثم يؤمر القحطانى فو الذى بعثنى بالحق ما هو دونه

      Sayaatee min ba`dee khulafaun wa min ba`d al-khulafaun umarraun wa min b`ad al-umarau mulookan wa min ba`d al-mulook jabaabira.
      There will come after me Caliphs, and after the Caliphs will come Princes, and after the Princes, Kings, and after the Kings, will come tyrants.

      Why did the ulama’ not stand up and explain this vital hadees to their great nation? Why didn’t the knowledgeable Scholars stand against Abdul Nasser when he incited a revolution against King Farouk of Egypt in 1952? The King was an honoured one from East to West, his flag was green, with a cresent and stars. Why didn’t the scholars remind the citizens not to overthrow the King, for certainly, after the Kings will come tyrants? This is the fault of the learned ones who hid this truth, hence they are carrying all the faults of the Ummah. From them comes the corruption and to them it will return. After 60 years, the silence of their ulama’ has come back to haunt them.

      (Whenver a country deposes of its King, he will be replaced by a tyrant. That is a hadees! We must have full faith in the truth of this Prophetic advice, for the Prophet’s words were all Wahyu, heavenly revelations. Today, we are seeing every country that replaced the Monarchy with any other system of government, in turmoil. Allah has shown us, that only the Monarchy is able to govern, any other system of government, will never work in the long-run. Look at Socialism, Marxism, Communism, Capitalism, Democracy….all have their flaws, as they are sytems of government, run by the ‘feet’, whereas, a country run by a King, is run by the ‘head’.

      Read an earlier Suhbah, where the Children of Israel, asked Allah for a King to rule them, and give them honour. Even despite their rebellious nature, they never elected a leader, but asked the Prophet to beseech Allah for a King to rule them. Leave the Western world to govern as it likes, but Islamic countries and believers must abide by the teachings of the Holy Quran. Where in the Holy Quran, was democracy ever touted as a way to govern the masses?

      Some people are puzzled as to why Islam condemns democracy. In part 2 of this Suhbah Summary, Maulana explains it so clearly, logically and beautifully! MasyaAllah.)

      3) Dispense advice

      It is a great sin that you bear, for keeping mum all these years, and even now when you are most needed, you are silent, oh Scholars. Rasulullah (saw) said, “One who keeps mum when corruption is rife, is a dumb devil, and will be punished most severely by Allah.” We are always in need of doctors, but especially so when we are ill. Now that the nation of Egypt is bleeding and gravely ill, it is shocking that the bevy of Scholars there, has yet to dispense guiding advice to the suffering Ummah. Didn’t Rasulullah say, “Religion is advice.” So advise your citizens, guide them out of this turmoil!

      Oh Leaders of Egypt!

      1) Be just

      Those who lead bear the biggest sins and burdens in the hereafter are the Leaders, for they did not look after the rights of the believers, and they did not care for the poor and weak ones from amongst their Community. Allah gave them power, to protect the weak ones, not oppress them and to plunder their nation’s coffers!

      Every Jumaah prayer, on the mimbar, the Imam reads this Holy Verse:

      إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَأۡمُرُ بِٱلۡعَدۡلِ وَٱلۡإِحۡسَـٰنِ وَإِيتَآىِٕ ذِى ٱلۡقُرۡبَىٰ وَيَنۡهَىٰ عَنِ ٱلۡفَحۡشَآءِ وَٱلۡمُنڪَرِ وَٱلۡبَغۡىِ‌ۚ يَعِظُكُمۡ لَعَلَّڪُمۡ تَذَكَّرُونَ

      Allah commands justice, the doing of good, and liberty to kith and kin, and He forbids all shameful deeds, and injustice and rebellion: He instructs you, that ye may receive admonition. (Surah An-Nahl 16:90)

      Allah commands justice and kindness! Arab leaders themselves hear this commandment every Friday, in their own language, yet they take no need of this Divine admonition.

      إِنَّآ أَنزَلۡنَـٰهُ قُرۡءَٲنًا عَرَبِيًّ۬ا لَّعَلَّكُمۡ تَعۡقِلُونَ

      We have sent it down as an Arabic Qur’an in order that ye may learn wisdom. (Surah Yusuf 12:2)

      What a pity, Maulana says, that they do not heed the Commandments of Allah. Have you no pity, Maulana asks? You have enriched your own families, yet you leave so many of your citizens poor and hungry, scavaging the streets in this bitter winter, scouring and foraging for food, like wild animals. For many of them, what they earn or find in that day, is all that they have. Have you no pity for those under your care, oh leaders? Where is the justice that Allah has commanded?

      Because you ignored the rights of people, you awaken this fitna’ upon youself, for there is a hadees that says, “Fitna’ is asleep, whomever awakens it, is cursed.” Now that the limit has been crossed, even if the armies of the whole world decended on the protestors, it would not extinguish their flame, for Allah is with the weak ones!

      The leaders have ruled tyrannically, and they will never be afforded a second chance to hold onto power, and once exiled, they cannot even come back to the countries they used to rule, not even as a road sweeper! See how Allah humiliates one who toys with Divine Law. Allah curses the rulers who are unjust, as He has decreed, “Harramtu zholamtu ‘ala nafsi”“I have forbidden injustice upon Myself.” And so we must never be unjust amongst ourselves – we are all from the family of Adam and Hawa.

      (Sayyidina Umar (ra), the second Khalifa said, “If a camel slips and breaks its leg on the banks of the Nile, it will testify against me on Judgement Day!” Look at how responsible a true Muslim leader is, he is always fulfilling the rights of those under his rule, even the rights of animals and plants. Sayyidina Abu Bakr (ra) used to return any savings that his wife made on their meagre salary, back to the Baitul Mal – they lived frugal, simple lives. Compare that to today’s tyrants, who care only to enrich themselves, their families, their cronies and supporters, and live in the lap of luxury and opulence.

      Rasulullah (saw) said, “A man is not a true believer, if he eats to his fill, whilst his neighbour is hungry.” How many rich and powerful leaders, go to sleep completely satiated, while millions of their citizens toss restlessly in hunger and with growling stomachs? Sayyidina Umar (ra) used to wander the streets at night in seach of poor, hungry and destitute people. In one episode, he did indeed find a poor woman in the outskirts of Medina, who was boiling rocks, as she had no food, and was using it as a ruse to put her children to sleep. Moved to tears, the Khalifa himself carried the sack of flour on his back, and cooked for her, tending to the flame, until his beard was singed. He cried silently at seeing the suffering of this lady under his rule, he refused to allow his khadam to carry the sack of flour, saying, “It is my burden to bear. Will you be questioned about this in the hereafter, or me?” Up till the end, the woman whom he had helped, who was berating the incompetence of the Khalifa for not assiting her in her difficulties, never knew that the mysterious man helping her in the dead of night, was indeed the Khalifa himself. Such heart warming stories have simply become bedtime tales for our children, few of our leaders, if any, follow these noble stalwarts of Islam.)

      The reforms proposed now by the leader, are a case of too-little, too-late. A hadees says that a leader is a servant to his people. You had thirty years to serve your people, and in that thirty years, what have you done for them, Maulana asks? Egypt is a rich country, Allah has blessed it with the River Nile, a miraculous river that flows from Jannah (Paradise) bringing blessings and wealth to Egypt. Yet, after three decades of your rule, the country is bursting at the seams with poor and hungry people! Why has the leader allowed corruption, cronyism, nepotism and depotism to bleed the country dry? At the expense of the masses, a few corrupt ones plunder the entire nation’s wealth. Return the rights of those you have exploited, that is a hadees from Rasulullah (saw). Maulana says, if indeed the leader had been just and kind to his people for the past many decades, would we see a furious mob at his doorstep now chanting slogans and demanding his immediate departure?

      2) Fear Allah!

      Oh Leaders, none of your actions passes unnoticed – every one of Allah’s servants whose rights you have ursurped, whose portion you have witheld, whose hearts you have pained – all that is recorded in the heavens for all to see, and it shall be written upon you on Judgement Day. Even the tiniest of deeds will be unearthed and repaid!

      يَوۡمَٮِٕذٍ۬ يَصۡدُرُ ٱلنَّاسُ أَشۡتَاتً۬ا لِّيُرَوۡاْ أَعۡمَـٰلَهُمۡ. فَمَن يَعۡمَلۡ مِثۡقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيۡرً۬ا يَرَهُ ۥ. وَمَن يَعۡمَلۡ مِثۡقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ۬ شَرًّ۬ا يَرَهُ ۥ

      That day mankind will issue forth in scattered groups to be shown their deeds. (6) And who so doeth good an atom‘s weight will see it then, (7) And who so doeth ill an atom‘s weight will see it then. (8) (Surah Az-Zalzalah 99:6-8)

      3) Know when you are no longer welcome

      Maulana says “Oh Leaders, when your citizens want  you to  leave, you must leave, it is the will of your citizens. How can you forcibly put your will over them. You are but one person, they are so many!”

      In this Verse, it says that those who are refused entry, and are turned away by the host, must leave as commanded:

      وَإِن قِيلَ لَكُمُ ٱرۡجِعُواْ فَٱرۡجِعُواْ‌ۖ هُوَ أَزۡكَىٰ لَكُمۡ‌ۚ وَٱللَّهُ بِمَا تَعۡمَلُونَ عَلِيمٌ۬

      And if you are asked to go back, go back, for it is purer for you, and Allâh is All-Knower of what you do. (Surah An-Nur 24:28)

      4) Do not resort to violence to cling to power

      In this month of Safar, the Holy orders descending are for every dictator, no matter where they rule, to be removed, until not even one remains standing. Allah will erase the existence of tyrants from the Muslim world, this is a Divine order.

      Are you willing to kill thousands, so that just one person can continue to sit on that seat of power? Does that make sense? Is that justice?

      Do not say, “I have a powerful Army to protect me, I will not fall.” Allah is Muqollibal Qulubi wal Absyar, the One Who Changes (Turns) Hearts and Eyes. Perhaps He will change the hearts of the Army soldiers, to turn on you and depose you, for Allah hold all hearts in His Hands.

      Oh Protesters in Egypt!

      1) Stay in your homes

      Demonstrating in the streets is forbidden. Allah says in the Holy Quran:

      حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَآ أَتَوۡاْ عَلَىٰ وَادِ ٱلنَّمۡلِ قَالَتۡ نَمۡلَةٌ۬ يَـٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّمۡلُ ٱدۡخُلُواْ مَسَـٰكِنَڪُمۡ لَا يَحۡطِمَنَّكُمۡ سُلَيۡمَـٰنُ وَجُنُودُهُ ۥ وَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡعُرُونَ

      At length, when they came to a (lowly) valley of ants, one of the ants said: “O ye ants get into your habitations, lest Solomon and his armies crush you (under foot) without knowing it.” (Surah An-Naml 27:18)

      The ant called upon all ants to enter back into their homes, for they were in danger of being crushed by Sayyidina Sulaiman’s (as) armies. Allah did not command them to leave their homes, He commanded them to return to their homes instead. Protestors must return home, their lives are at risk if they do not do so. (The mounting death toll is proof of that.)

      2) If you must go out….

      Protestors are only allowed onto the streets, peacefully, if they have the support and backing of the military. (Currently, the Army is not on their side, it is merely a neutral observer). They should gather just briefly, and when they gather, recite, “Allahu Akbar, Anta Hasbunah, Anta Robbuna, Hasbunallah, Robbunallah (Allah is Great, You are Enough for us, You are our Lord, Allah suffices for us, Allah is our Lord).”

      Only the menfolk are allowed to be outdoors, all women must remain indoors away from the lynching mobs. It is best, however, not to go out at all, even for the menfolk.

      3) Behave with adab

      Maulana also advises them to avoid all evil behavior – burning, looting, beatings. Do not follow shaitan!

      وَلَا تَتَّبِعُواْ خُطُوَٲتِ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنِ‌ۚ إِنَّهُ ۥ لَكُمۡ عَدُوٌّ۬ مُّبِينٌ

      And follow not the footsteps of the devil. Lo! he is an open enemy for you. (Surah Al-Baqarah 2:168)

      Allah says:

      يَـٰٓأَيُّہَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ لَا تَدۡخُلُواْ بُيُوتًا غَيۡرَ بُيُوتِڪُمۡ حَتَّىٰ تَسۡتَأۡنِسُواْ وَتُسَلِّمُواْ عَلَىٰٓ أَهۡلِهَا‌ۚ ذَٲلِكُمۡ خَيۡرٌ۬ لَّكُمۡ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَذَكَّرُونَ. فَإِن لَّمۡ تَجِدُواْ فِيهَآ أَحَدً۬ا فَلَا تَدۡخُلُوهَا حَتَّىٰ يُؤۡذَنَ لَكُمۡ‌ۖ

      O you who believe! Enter not houses other than your own, until you have asked permission and greeted those in them, that is better for you, in order that you may remember. And if you find no one therein, still, enter not until permission has been given. (Surah An-Nur 24:27-28)

      The Prophet (saw) said,

      إِذَا اسْتَأْذَنَ أَحَدُكُمْ ثَلَاثًا فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ فَلْيَنْصَرِفْ

      If any one of you asks for permission three times and it is not given, then let him go away.

      So one is not allowed to enter any home, even if it is vacant or abandoned, if there is no invitation to enter. Entering without permission is forbidden; stealing & looting is also obviously forbidden.

      4) Why the violence?

      Maulana asks, why are you doing all these violent acts? Is it just because you are angry with one man? Is it just because you want to defeat him? MasyaAllah, if you had protested this vehemently, because you are angry with the shaitans and their evil influence, and that you wished to throw them out of your lives, Allah would have sent you a formidable Army unseen, and He would have raised you to such honour. If only you were protesting about the moral decay and loss of Islamic Shariah in your lives. Instead, you are battling your Leader, by stooping to such low acts of satanic behaviour, bringing shame upon yourselves! You are simply angry with one man, and you blame him for what has befallen you, and you mistakenly believe that by removing him, your problems will be solved.

      إِذۡ تَقُولُ لِلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ أَلَن يَكۡفِيَكُمۡ أَن يُمِدَّكُمۡ رَبُّكُم بِثَلَـٰثَةِ ءَالَـٰفٍ۬ مِّنَ ٱلۡمَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةِ مُنزَلِينَ . بَلَىٰٓ‌ۚ إِن تَصۡبِرُواْ وَتَتَّقُواْ وَيَأۡتُوكُم مِّن فَوۡرِهِمۡ هَـٰذَا يُمۡدِدۡكُمۡ رَبُّكُم بِخَمۡسَةِ ءَالَـٰفٍ۬ مِّنَ ٱلۡمَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةِ مُسَوِّمِينَ .وَمَا جَعَلَهُ ٱللَّهُ إِلَّا بُشۡرَىٰ لَكُمۡ وَلِتَطۡمَٮِٕنَّ قُلُوبُكُم بِهِۦ‌ۗ وَمَا ٱلنَّصۡرُ إِلَّا مِنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلۡعَزِيزِ ٱلۡحَكِيمِ

      Remember thou saidst to the Faithful: Is it not enough for you that Allah should help you with three thousand angels (specially) sent down? (124) “Yea”― if ye remain firm, and act right, even if the enemy should rush here on you in hot haste, your Lord would help you with five thousand angels making a terrific onslaught. (125)Allah made it but a message of hope for you; and an assurance to your hearts: (in any case) there is no help except from Allah, the Exalted, the Wise. (126) (Surah Ali-Imran 3:124-126)

      Maulana asks, have you no other means to seek Allah’s help? Instead of demonstrating, you should be in mosques, making prayers, Zikrullah and doas. Help from Allah does not come when you are combating evil, by evil means.

      Do not blame your woes on one man. He is as helpless as you are. Blame yourselves, what befalls you is the doing of your own hands.

      وَمَآ أَصَـٰبَڪُم مِّن مُّصِيبَةٍ۬ فَبِمَا كَسَبَتۡ أَيۡدِيكُمۡ وَيَعۡفُواْ عَن كَثِيرٍ۬

      Whatever misfortune happens to you, is because of the things your hands have wrought, and for many (of them) He grants forgiveness. (30) (Surah Ash-Shura 42:30)

      Maulana reminds all, that what has been decreed will come to pass. Complaining, grumbling, protesting or shouting like wild animals, will not change His Will and His Divine Decree. Be silent, Maulana advises, and submit to His Divine Plan. Man is a creature created with honour, but look how we are like animals now, howling and scuffling in the streets today. What is left of Islam is just in name, the true submission and piety in the hearts, is no more. What a crying shame.

      You are calling for democracy? Does that word exist in the Holy Book? You should be calling for a return to piety, a return to Shariah! Democracy is the mother of all injustice, whoever shuns the Shariah, Allah’s Anger is upon them.

      إِنَّ بَطۡشَ رَبِّكَ لَشَدِيدٌ

      Truly strong is the Grip (and Power) of thy Lord. (Surah Al-Burooj 85:12)

      5) What to do if you feel afraid for your life

      If you becoming fearful for your safety, stay in your homes, perform two raka’atas (genuflections) of solat (prayer), sit on your prayer mat and seek His help until an opening comes to you, then recite, Robbunallah, Hasbunallah, we are Your weak poor servants, oh our Lord. Anta robbuna, anta Hasbuna, free us, oh our Lord, from the oppressors, You have forbidden injustice upon Yourself, for You have said in a Hadeess Qudsi, “I forbade injustice for Myself,” so do not leave us in the hands of the unjust. La hawla wa la quwwata illa billa hil ‘aliyyil adzheem. For the sake of your beloved Prophet (saw), free us from the hands of these tyrants, oh Allah!” Allah will place fear in the hearts of the oppressors, and come morning, no trace of them will be seen ever again. Put down your placards, and raise the original flag of the Kingdom of Islamic Egypt (the green flag used by King Farouk before 1952), and the protection of Allah will descend upon you, and save you.

      The Egyptian flag when it was ruled by the Monarchy before it was overthrown in 1952.

      The Egyptian flag when it was ruled by the Monarchy before it was overthrown in 1952

      6) Fear only Allah

      فَلَا تَخۡشَوُاْ ٱلنَّاسَ وَٱخۡشَوۡنِ وَلَا تَشۡتَرُواْ بِـَٔايَـٰتِى ثَمَنً۬ا قَلِيلاً۬‌ۚ

      Therefore fear not men, but fear Me, and sell not My Signs for a miserable price. (Surah Al-Ma'idah 5:44)

      Egyptians will be in peace and safety as long as they heed advice from their Lord. If they are obedient to Allah, Allah will change the situation in Egypt in an hour, without the need for tanks, bombs or fighter jets. They will not fear even a thousand Mubaraks, or a thousand tanks. Believers have no fear for such a show of strength, they fear only Allah. An authorised Saint can return the missiles fired, to the one who launched them, in an instant – such is the power given by Allah to the Saints! Maulana says that Saints hold a power that can consume everything.

      Unbelievers and Westerners feel so much of their power is in their technology and destructive missiles, that they have become arrogant, condescending and dictatorial in their dealings with ‘weaker’ counties as a result. Yet all of what they are proud about, and what they depend upon, can be rendered useless and powerless, by just a single Jinn sent to remove the lethal warheads from the missiles. One Jinn (no need for an army of them) is already enough – yet they are brimming with arrogance and schemes.

      7) Quran is a Living Proof with perfect advice

      The Verses above quoted by Maulana, prove that the Quran contains miraculously relevant teachings for all times and eras, so accept and respect the eternal wisdom of the living teachings of the Quran. Remember, whoever disobeys the Quran, will be punished! (Maulana repeated this three times, and Rasulullah used to do it whenever he wanted to emphasize a very important point to the Companions).

      (to be continued very shortly with Part 2)

      This Summary was compiled from a number of Suhbahs on the same issue. 1) ‘Your Houses 29 Jan 2011’, 13 minutes 2) ‘Egypt’s Throne 29 Jan 2011’, 24 minutes. 3) ‘Back to Allah, 1 Feb’, 42 minutes 4) ‘The Way Out, 31 Jan’, 5 minutes. 5)‘ Jumaah Suhbah A Warning to All Tyrants & to Moubarak, 4 Feb, 43 minutes. These Suhbahs in Arabic can be viewed only at, There is a CC button next to the Volume control at the bottom of the screen to choose choose subtitles in eleven languages, choose from Arabic, Bahasa Indonesia/Melayu, German, English, Spanish, Italian, Russian, Mandarin, Dutch, Italian and Turkish. Click the AD button at the top right-hand corner of the display area, for a live translation into English. During Live Suhbahs, the buttons at the top provide Live Audio Translations into other languages as well. Should the video no longer be there, please look for it under the video archives of the Saltanat TV site.
      Saltanat TV is the Official Site of Maulana Shaykh Nazim that is sanctioned and approved by him personally.

      Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs | Tagged , , , , | 3 Comments

      Stunning Quranic solution to the situation in Egypt

      Maulana Shaykh Nazim’s Suhbah

      The Quran’s stunning solution to the situation in Egypt

      31st January 2011, Monday

      A’uzubillah himinash shaitan nirrajeem

      Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem

      Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt

      (When Maulana spoke on the 27th of October last year, of the impending fall of the Taghuts (tyrants/dictators), especially in the Muslim world, his Suhbah was greeted with a mixture of fear and scepticism. In later Suhbahs, he highlighted more than ten middle-eastern nations – who were more Arab than Muslim – who would face the Divine whip, for discarding obedience and piety, in place of Western culture and norms. True enough, the opening domino in this cascade has toppled – Tunisia is down, whilst Egypt, Yemen, Jordan, Sudan and other Arab states are heading for Divine chastisement. In this Suhbah, Maulana outlines the only way for a return of peace and tranquility in the region. This Suhbah contain life-saving and pertinent advice, not just for the Egyptians and Arabs, but for all of us.)

      • Maulana began solemnly, by urging believers to strive to become real servants to Allah, by obeying the teachings of Rasulullah (saw), so that we may be honoured to be called ‘His servants’. Worship Him, obey His Commandments, and never defy Him.
      • We are living in a time of great fitna’ (trials) today. Such a tumultuous period had already been foretold by Rasulullah (saw) fifteen centuries ago, for a Prophet is bestowed knowledge of what occurred before him (from the beginning), and what is to come, after him, till the end.
      • Rasulullah (saw) was sent as a mercy to all of Mankind and creation. He was never sent to bring punishment or sufferings; the Nation brought these upon itself. The Prophet (saw) was filled with a fervent desire to relieve his Nation of their worldly sufferings and to save them from eternal damnation. He came as a Saviour for all human beings and for all of creation. How could we then turn our backs upon such a merciful Messenger, who cares so dearly and deeply for us? How is it possible, that the Nation has simply discarded his advice and Sunnah, turning now instead to its arch-enemy, iblis, for direction?
      • Now, as the wheels turn bringing us closer towards the blowing of the Trumpet, we are in that dreaded period at the end of times, a time in which Muslims themselves are no longer heeding the advice of Rasulullah (saw). The Quran has reminded us repeatedly of the Nations before us, each of whom was punished when they left the Way of their Prophet, yet so many Muslims appear to have forgotten this very basic fact – the only way to safety, is the Way trodden by the Prophet. Those who follow obediently, will be safe (like those on the Ark), while all who defy, will taste the fruits of their defiance (like those who drowned). Ironically, it is the Arab-speaking world, in whose tongue the blessed Quran has been revealed, who are leading the way to apostasy and transgression, defiance and heedlessness. Do they not read the Holy Book? Do they not understand its meanings? Do they not reflect and take heed?
      • Maulana reminds us that, those who rebel against the truth, will face a harsh punishment in this worldly life, and a continuing, agonising torture in the hereafter, far greater than what they experienced in this life – they will suffer in death, in their graves, when they are resurrected, and whilst they attempt to cross the Siraat (the Bridge leading to Paradise), and they will suffer ever more when they fall from that Bridge, into the murky depths of Jahannam (Hell). All those who have chosen that path, has wronged himself – he has brought misfortune upon himself, by his own actions. Blame none, except yourselves!
      • So awaken, Maulana says, from your blind stumblings, and ponder. The unfolding events are heralding the coming of Judgement Day. Isn’t it about time that you sobered up, and asked yourselves some hard questions? Who is Rasulullah (saw)? What were his attributes? To whom was he sent? Why was he sent? What was his mission? What was his message? What was the intent in his message? One who does not seek these answers, is like a carefree devil, oblivious and ignorant of the looming danger ahead.
      • Now, the citizens of Egypt have swarmed out of their homes, like angry wasps. They are angry with their leaders, for these leaders have taken Shaitan as a guide, they have followed his cunning and seductive advice, and have led the country and its citizens, into difficulties and horrors. The angry mob is incensed – it is killing, burning, destroying and looting. Why are you doing these dastardly acts, asks Maulana? Why? Have these been taught to you in the Holy Book, oh Egyptians? Have these been shown to you in the conduct of the Holy Prophet (saw)? If not, surely you are following the devil, the enemy of Man! Have you no sense, than to follow the proddings of the accursed one, turning your backs on the sublime teachings of the Quran and the beautiful example of the Prophet’s (saw) conduct? Have you not realized by now, that the devil means you no good, that all his whisperings are to bring more and more sufferings upon Mankind? Why then, are you listening to him earnestly?
      • The Egyptians are angry with their leader, right? They want a regime change, right? Will the violent ousting of President Hosni Mubarak solve their woes? No. For Allah may send an even crueller tyrant to take his place. And each tyrant they dispose of, may only bring forth an even more brutal leader! So what should they do then?
      • The reply, Maulana says, lies in this verse of the Holy Quran. It is a guide to the Egyptian people, as well as for the rest of us.

      ذَٲلِكَ بِأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَمۡ يَكُ مُغَيِّرً۬ا نِّعۡمَةً أَنۡعَمَهَا عَلَىٰ قَوۡمٍ حَتَّىٰ يُغَيِّرُواْ مَا بِأَنفُسِہِمۡ‌ۙ وَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ۬

      That is so because Allâh will never change a grace which He has bestowed on a people until they change what is in their ownselves. And verily, Allâh is All-Hearer, All-Knower. (Surah Al-Anfal 8:53)

      Hence, Allah will not change the leadership for the better, until they (the citizens) change themselves likewise!

      • A cruel community will beget a cruel leader, just as a pious congregation will be bestowed a pious leader. So, oh people of Egypt, you are in this quandary today, because you too have been cruel to yourselves, by turning your backs on the teachings of Allah and His Rasul (saw). All the protestors’ shouting, screaming, demonstrating and marching in the streets, will not solve their problems. They must look at themselves, look into themselves, and realize how far from the truth they have strayed. Realization and repentance, will lift Allah’s wrath from their midst, and when they have truly transformed, Allah will change their leaders for the better, without them even lifting a finger!
      • So the solution lies in their own change. Change their direction from seeking dunia, to seeking Maula; change their focus from pleasing their egos, to pleasing Allah; transform themselves from shaitan’s servants, to Allah’s servants – and He will change the regime, the Leadership and the Leader. Dispel cruelty from their hearts, and He will expel the cruel Leaders from their lands. The entire problem in Egypt is a problem created by the self and the ego.
      • Who placed that Leader upon its people? Allah! So who will change the Leader when the time comes? Allah! So desist from this animal-like wild behaviour of lawlessness, chaos and rebellion. And start making real change in your ownselves. Protesters should be ashamed of such ill-behaviour. Maulana reminded all that good adab (conduct/behaviour) is of paramount importance in Islam. Knowledge, without adab, is worthless; so by such animal-like actions, they have followed iblis and lost their self-worth. Iblis was a creature with unmatched knowledge, yet his defiance of Allah’s command made all that ilm worthless. Sayyidina Adam (as), on the other hand, when he fell into sin, prayed, entreating his Lord:

      رَبَّنَا ظَلَمۡنَآ أَنفُسَنَا وَإِن لَّمۡ تَغۡفِرۡ لَنَا وَتَرۡحَمۡنَا لَنَكُونَنَّ مِنَ ٱلۡخَـٰسِرِينَ

      “Our Lord! We have wronged ourselves. If You forgive us not, and bestow not upon us Your Mercy, we shall certainly be of the losers.” (Surah Al-A'raf 7:23)

      • Sayyidina Adam (as) showed adab, in humble repentance to Allah, and Allah was pleased with him. So be like him, seek forgiveness humbly, and be raised to high Stations. Do not persist in stubborn rebellion, like iblis, and be condemned to humiliation and disgrace.
      • Real knowledge leads to adab! And it is that adab that brings one closer to Allah, not ilm. So instead of protesting in the streets, lift your hands in prayer, “Oh Allah, You know our weak condition, so please forgive us, please help us correct our situation. Hasbunallah, Robbunallah, anta hasbuna, anta robbuna, save us from our difficult situation. Save us from the problem of the ego and the self! You save us, Oh Allah Almighty, You are enough for us, for the sake of most generous and beloved Prophet (saw), the Master of the beginning and end.”

      Listen, obey, take benefit and wisdom! Al-Fatihah.


      • On the 20th of October last year, Maulana stopped his nightly Suhbahs, announcing that the mureeds have been given enough for their journey. It was an ominous sign, a sign that we had entered the final era of fitna’. A week later, Maulana gave an uncharacteristic surprise Suhbah. With a copy of the Quran in hand, Maulana recited the following verse of the Quran, and announced that the era of tyrants had come to an end.

      وَٱلَّذِينَ ٱجۡتَنَبُواْ ٱلطَّـٰغُوتَ أَن يَعۡبُدُوهَا وَأَنَابُوٓاْ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ لَهُمُ ٱلۡبُشۡرَىٰ‌ۚ فَبَشِّرۡ عِبَادِ

      Those who avoid At-Tâghût (tyrants/dictators) by not helping them and turn to Allâh (in repentance), for them are glad tidings; so announce the good news to My slaves. (Surah Az-Zumar 39:17)

      • When the annoucement was made, few really believed that it could happen. After all, many of the Arab dictators were men of steel who had held their countries in their iron-fisted, vise-like grip, for decades. They had powerful intelligence services and secret police to stifle any opposition; it was unthinkable that even one of them could be toppled, let alone all of them. Maulana had said in that 27th October Suhbah (the Summary of which is being done now), “recite Hasbunallah Robbunallah, and Allah will remove your fear for these tyrants, and place fear into their hearts instead. If they know what is best for them, they will flee.” He warned Muslims not to demonstrate in the streets or to resort to violence.
      • Today, less than three months later, those prophetic words are coming to pass. In a single Verse, Maulana unlocked the secret of the fall of these totalitarian regimes! In another Verse above, Maulana explains the solution to the Egyptian people. Look at how Allah is showing us the miracle of the Quran, the Living Proof, in which all events, past and future, and all the solutions, are made known. And Allah is also showing us who Maulana is, the Divine mouthpiece, who humbly refers to himself, as ‘the weakest one’ always. Maulana constantly says, that although he is a weak one, we must listen to his advice, as we must remember ‘who it is that is behind me, making me speak.’ Just as Sayyidina Abu Bakr Sidq (ra) was able to extract one Verse from the Quran to calm all the Companions when the Prophet (saw) died, Maulana, being an inheritor of the Prophet (saw) and that of the heart of Sayyidina Abu Bakr Sidq (ra), was able to extract, from a single Verse, what would calm the tense situation there in Egypt.
      • Maulana lamented that the Middle Eastern countries are prouder to be known as Arabs, than as Muslims. Their organisations were never based on a brotherhood of faith, but on a relationship based on nationality. There are organisations like the Arab League, the Arab Monetary Fund, the Arab Trade Financing Programme etc – but nothing that held them together for the sake of Allah, as believers. Awash with petrodollars, they grew attached to the luxuries of this worldly life, and adopted more and more of the Western lifestyle and permissive culture. Maulana said that when Allah sends ‘one knock’ to punish Western countries, He send ‘two knocks’ to Muslim countries, as they have the guidance of the Holy Book and the Sunnah of Rasulullah (saw), but chose to follow otherwise.
      • It is important to note that Maulana refers to the demonstators as wasps. A wasp is far more dangerous than a bee, in that it can sting repeatedly without dying. The emotional crowd is inflicting pain and causing great damage and destruction, a situation that can rapidly spin out of control, such as when angry wasps are provoked into a killing frenzy.
      • Maulana’s words in this Suhbah, are meant to cool the fraying tempers and to return the enraged (wasps) citizens to their senses, before they engage in cruel acts that will sear their lives forever. In earlier Suhbahs. Maulana lambasted local ulama, who had done little to calm the restless crowds. In such tense stand-offs, soothing words of advice to appease the agitated masses, may save countless lives and prevent many unnecessary barbaric acts.
      • In a hadees, Rasulullah (saw) said, “A people is given the leader they deserve.” Maulana once told a story once of how the insolent people of Baghdad were sent a cruel tyrant to rule them, for it was only then that they felt cowed and changed their ways. Allah sends a ruler suited to the behaviour of the followers.

      وَمَآ أَصَـٰبَڪُم مِّن مُّصِيبَةٍ۬ فَبِمَا كَسَبَتۡ أَيۡدِيكُمۡ وَيَعۡفُواْ عَن كَثِيرٍ۬

      Whatever misfortune happens to you, is because of the things your hands have earned, and for many (of them) He grants forgiveness. (Surah Ash-Shura 42:30)

      • Leadership is always a controversial issue, in any organisation. The Prophet (saw) said, “The worst leaders are those whom you hate, and they hate you in return.” Each one of us should take a good hard look at his own leader, for it is reflection of themselves. Some leaders constantly vilify, belittle and abuse their followers. Perhaps they should reflect on this hadees – that a Muslim is a mirror to his Muslim brother. If one always finds others arrogant, irritating or hateful, perhaps that would give an insight about one’s ownself. Think about it, for every hadees contains untold wisdom.
      • Man is unable to see his own faults, so Allah has made his Muslim brethren, his mirror, to reflect his faults. That is why Maulana asked all those who were reviling President Hosni Mubarak, to ask themselves, why Allah had appointed such a leader over them, in the first place.
      • The truth is often bitter, especially if we are shown that we ourselves are the cause of the mayhem. Advice is sweet when given to others, that is why all of us are expert advisors, able to pick out the faults of others from thousands of miles away, and we love to correct others endlessly. But advice to oneself is the bitterest of fruit, which is why we try to avoid this, always seeing ourself as the party in the right. If we took all the advice that we gave to people, and practised it ourselves, masyaAllah, we would all be on our way to Sainthood today!
      • So begin by advising yourselves first! Allah says:

      يَـٰٓأَيُّہَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ قُوٓاْ أَنفُسَكُمۡ وَأَهۡلِيكُمۡ نَارً۬ا وَقُودُهَا ٱلنَّاسُ وَٱلۡحِجَارَةُ عَلَيۡہَا مَلَـٰٓٮِٕكَةٌ غِلَاظٌ۬ شِدَادٌ۬ لَّا يَعۡصُونَ ٱللَّهَ مَآ أَمَرَهُمۡ وَيَفۡعَلُونَ مَا يُؤۡمَرُونَ

      O ye who believe! Save yourselves and your families from a Fire whose fuel is Men and Stones, over which are (appointed) angels stern (and) severe who flinch not (from executing) the Commands they receive from Allah, but do (precisely) what they are commanded. (Surah At-Tahrim 66:6)

      This Verse mentions to save ourselves first before we can advise and save others. The worst act, is to advise others, yet at the same time, neglect our own advice. It is mentioned in a Hadees, that some believers who are in Jannah, will see the one who advised them, in Jahannam. When asked, their once-advisor would say, “I taught others to do good, but I neglected my own advice.” It is mentioned in another Hadees, that the punishment on such a person would be so severe, that iblis, who has no pity in his heart, would almost begin to pity him. Allah says of such a person:

      ڪَبُرَ مَقۡتًا عِندَ ٱللَّهِ أَن تَقُولُواْ مَا لَا تَفۡعَلُونَ

      Most hateful it is with Allâh that you say that which you do not do. (Surah As-Saff 61:3)

      • So remember, it is not how many thousands of people listen to your speeches or buy your books; that is not the key to safety; iblis himself was a Teacher to the Angels prior to his fall. It’s a matter of whether you are heeding your own advice or not, for the ego likes to advise, but never likes to be advised. The sign of a believer who has humbled his ego, is that he not only accepts advice, he is very thankful to receive it. Many ‘holier-than-thou-advisors’ are quick to dish out eloquent advice, but they are quicker to gun you down if you correct them.
      • Maulana concludes with a powerful piece of advice for such holier-than-thou knowledeable advisors. It is not ilm (knowledge) that brings you closer to Allah, but good adab, for that is the fruit of real knowledge. A Hadees teaches that, a man with good conduct, is like one who fasts all day and prays all night. Iblis’ knowledge bore no fruit, for it led him to arrogance, which is the worst adab for a servant in His presence. Sayyidina Adam’s knowledge on the other hand, led him to humility, which is the best of adab, and he was forgiven and drawn near to his Lord. So to all those facing difficult tests in these trying times, humble yourselves and beg from Him forgiveness, help and a way out towards safety. Those who do not do so, will face eternal despair!

      وَلَقَدۡ أَخَذۡنَـٰهُم بِٱلۡعَذَابِ فَمَا ٱسۡتَكَانُواْ لِرَبِّہِمۡ وَمَا يَتَضَرَّعُونَ. حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا فَتَحۡنَا عَلَيۡہِم بَابً۬ا ذَا عَذَابٍ۬ شَدِيدٍ إِذَا هُمۡ فِيهِ مُبۡلِسُونَ

      And indeed We seized them with punishment, but they humbled not themselves to their Lord, nor did they invoke (Allâh) with submission to Him. (76) Until, when We open for them the gate of severe punishment, then lo! they will be plunged into destruction with deep regrets, sorrows and in despair. (77) (Quran 23:76-77)

      • Lets do our part in spreading Maulana’s message, so that protestors will not resort to violence and destruction. Post this Suhbah Summary on your sites, and send the links to as many in the Arab world as possible. Advise them to take stock of their own faith and practices, repent, beseech Allah for forgiveness and recite Hasbunallah Robbunallah, instead of chanting silly and meaningless political slogans.

      The next two Summaries will contain more important advice for the Egyptians. And for us.

      This twenty-six minute Suhbah, in Arabic can be viewed only at, click on ‘A Good Ruler, 31 Jan 2011’ to watch it.There is a CC button next to the Volume control at the bottom of the screen to choose choose subtitles in eleven languages, choose from Arabic, Bahasa Indonesia/Melayu, German, English, Spanish, Italian, Russian, Mandarin, Dutch, Italian and Turkish. Click the AD button at the top right-hand corner of the display area, for a live translation into English. During Live Suhbahs, the buttons at the top provide Live Audio Translations into other languages as well. Should the video no longer be there, please look for it under the video archives of the Saltanat TV site.
      Saltanat TV is the Official Site of Maulana Shaykh Nazim that is sanctioned and approved by him personally.

      Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs | Tagged , , , , , , , , , | 1 Comment

      More revelations about the Chilean miners: 22nd December 2010

      Maulana Shaykh Nazim’s Interviews

      More revelations about the Chilean miners

      (Two contrasting interviews by two major news channels, that took place a day apart)

      1) Maulana interviewed by CNN

      22nd December 2010, Wednesday

      A’uzubillah himinash shaitan nirrajeem

      Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem

      Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt

      (This interview was done by a cocky cynical newscaster, who interviewed Maulana from the studio in Turkey. He was uncharacteristically rude, and showed scepticism at what Maulana was saying. He refused to address Maulana – a senior four times his age – as Shaykh Nazim or Maulana, instead calling him very rudely throughout the interview, as ‘Nazim Bey’. His questions were unprofessional, his conduct unbecoming, and he gave a very poor representation of CNN as a whole).

      Interviewer: How do people address you?

      Maulana: They give me many imitated titles, even Shaykh is an imitated title, my name is Muhammad Nazim. I have no title, I am a simple person. We are seeking to be accepted by Allah as His servant.

      Interviewer: Why do people come to you?

      Maulana: They come to me because they are bound (tied-up), and they are asking me to untie them (from the bonds of ego, nafs, hawa and dunia). They are incapable of doing anything because they are bound. They come because they have a spiritual connection with us, and they feel a certain peace here. There are always two aspects to every human being – the material and Spiritual aspects, but in these times, people have little faith in Spirituality. So any incident that is taking place because of Spiritual power, they reject it completely!

      This incident in Chile, highlights the existence of Spiritual prowess that is possessed by those connected with the heavens. Cynics and sceptics should ask themselves, how am I able to connect with people so far away in Chile, who are trapped so far underground? By physical means? Impossible. The only way such a relationship can occur, is by a Spiritual force that brings us to them. This group of trapped people were desperate, they were in despair, their situation was bleak, they had hope only in their Creator, God-Almighty. Only a miracle could save them.

      It is true that the Creator can help the creation  directly. But He has always created waselah, the means to an end. Allah assigns that duty to a servant who has been given the ability to hear them, to reach to them and to help them. People no longer understand this. The fact that the Chilean miners experienced what they did, is a proof that there still exist many Spiritual people in this world. People must realise that we exist in a world of possibilities, whatever you can imagine, may occur. Allah gives Spiritual powers to reach those in the lofty heavens, and those in the bowels of the earth.

      There exists such a Spiritual power in every human being! We received news of the disaster both from the normal channels (like TV and radio) as well as through Spiritual channels. Instructions from the Spiritual world, were for us to help the trapped miners, even though these were not believers, as these were hapless human beings, praying desperately for salvation. When someone calls, we must respond, for they were asking from the Lord Almighty; any creature that turns his face to Allah for help, He will help them. When we sent our help, they witnessed it, whether in the form of visions or dreams. And so a bond was formed with these distant miners, and after their ordeal, they felt compelled to come and see me in person, as they were not versed in the language of Spirituality (and hence could not communicate in that manner, they only knew the physical world, and so they had to meet Maulana in person) and when they saw me, they froze, then they kissed my hand, they sat before me, and they wept tears of joy. They experienced a Spiritual familiarity with me, as if they had known me from the beginning of this world; they experienced a peace in our presence that they had never attained before. They had endured a very trying ordeal, they had come a very long way to reach here, it is not easy for people from that type of grinding poverty to come here, they had reached here with the help of Naqshbandi mureeds from Patagonia. Their struggle epitomizes the saying – if there is a will, there is a way!

      Everyone has the capability to do Zikrullah. And everyone who remembers Allah, will fall into this Ocean of Love for Him. And once in that Ocean, you yourself becoming filled with love (you will no longer be a source of pain, suffering or harm to the creation). This is the century (the end of times, akhir zaman) in which people have no relationship with Spirituality anymore (as there is only widespread ignorance).

      Interviewer: Why are you always joking, and so jovial?

      Maulana: We have been given many bounties by Allah, (so we should be happy). I like to make people happy, there is already so much sadness and pain and suffering in this world, why add to that? Why not be someone who brings happiness, brings a smile to someone’s face? In our religion, the best action in Allah’s sight, is to make one’s brother happy! Make people happy, make people laugh, let them taste the peace, those are good deeds you should do. If you do this, then Allah will be pleased with you, and people are going to be happy with you too. You should never oppress people, you should not make people cry! So many are coming here with sad faces, black faces. Oh believers, is there no one to save you? If you do not believe that He can save you, then your ship will sink, and you will drown with it. So perk up, have hope and faith in Him!

      (The CNN interviewer then abruptly and rudely, ended the interview.)

      The Saltanat TV Team has lodged a complaint and protest at the shabby treatment of Shaykh Nazim by CNN. Maulana himself, in the next interview he gave below, lambasted the amateurish nature of questions posed by the CNN reporter, and said that he will not allow them to interview him ever again.

      If you would like to watch the actual interview as it was shown on Turkish TV, and if you would like to leave a comment protesting their shameless and insolent treatment of our respected and revered elderly Shaykh, please click here and let them know how you feel! Imagine calling Maulana as Bro Nazim on National TV! Watch the video at the same link to see the young interviewer’s smug, I-know-it-all look, as he speaks to ‘Nazim Bey’.

      This 23 minute interview in Turkish can be viewed only at Choose from the menu on the right, ‘CNN Interview 22.Dec.2010′. There is a CC button next to the Volume control at the bottom of the screen to choose choose subtitles in eleven languages, choose from Arabic, Bahasa Indonesia/Melayu, German, English, Spanish, Italian, Russian, Mandarin, Dutch, Italian and Turkish. Click the AD button at the top right-hand corner of the display area, for a live translation into English. During Live Suhbahs, the buttons at the top provide Live Audio Translations into other languages as well. Should the video no longer be there, please look for it under the video archives of the Saltanat TV site.
      Saltanat TV is the Official Site of Maulana Shaykh Nazim that is sanctioned and approved by him personally.

      2) Maulana interviewed by FOX TV

      23rd December 2010, Thursday

      A’uzubillah himinash shaitan nirrajeem

      Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem

      Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt

      (I watched the telecast of the Chilean rescue last night on the Discovery Channel. The Documentary tried very hard to push aside any Spiritual role or Divine message behind this incident. They emphasized about the technology and ingenuity of the engineers as they solved the problems on the ground and braved difficulties to save the lives of the miners. Not one word was mentioned about what miracles the miners experienced or saw, even the scenes of each miner emerging from the capsule with the taweez, was craftily edited, so that not one frame of any miner wearing a taweez was shown during the hour long Documentary. Maulana tackled this matter most powerfully in the following interview, explaining that technology was not the reason for the miners’ survival. It was the Will of the Creator, and every blind sceptic must admit that many things that occurred throughout the entire ordeal, were beyond human comprehension.)

      Maulana began by venting his disappointment at how the CNN crew had treated him. He said rightfully, that, if a TV station wanted to interview the Head Doctor in a Hospital about medical matters, they must send an interviewer who had some knowledge of Medicine, so that he could ask relevant questions and would know the medical jargon. In any field of expertise, the one interviewing must be familiar with the subject and terminology. Take for example surgery, karate, nuclear physics, and Japanese cooking – an interviewer who has no prior knowledge of those specific fields would make a fool of himself, and leave the viewers short-changed, which was exactly what the CNN interviewer did. He knew nothing about Spirituality and religion, and so asked nothing probing or informative for the viewers to learn. Maulana said, even if one knew nothing about the topic, at the very least, one must be polite and respectful; even in that aspect the CNN reporter failed miserably. Shame on him.

      Interviewer: Why had the miners come here to see you?

      Maulana: It is not easy explaining Spiritual matters because one needs to have faith in order to understand such matters. Perhaps some of them had seen me while in the mines, while others may have dreamt of me. Even if I were to tell you, that I was in the mine from the first day the accident happened, would you believe? Would the listeners believe me? It is the Will of Allah, so how can anyone say, “That is impossible!” People of the 21st century have no faith, they reject Spirituality, yet they cannot explain how I came into contact with these miners below the surface of the earth. From a material philosophy point of view, it can never be explained or understood.

      The world had its eyes trained on this disaster. Everywhere, people watched and waited. In a cramped area about 25 metres square, in a desolate pit in the bowels of the earth unfit to support human life, they survived for 70 days. How?

      They had no fresh air, and no channel for air, yet there were gusts of air that reached them, each time they felt that they were suffocating. How did that occur?

      They were supposed to die of hunger and thirst, right? They had contaminated industrial water, unfit even for washing their skin, to drink. And they drank it for 17 days without anyone falling ill. They had little food, only two spoons of tuna in every 24 hours, yet everyone felt invigorated and full, with that meagre amount of food. How did that happen, if not for Divine Help descending upon them?

      The miners were recounting a story, of three mountain climbers trekking up a mountain, and who had then become trapped at the top of the mountain. Hungry and thirsty, they ate the dead body of a fellow climber to survive. These were climbers out in the open terrain, trapped for a short time; yet they resorted to such an act to survive. So how did 33 starving men – at one point eating two spoons of tuna every 72 hours – not contemplate killing each other to survive, whereas they were in an enclosed stifling enclosure for 70 days? What kept them happy, contented, satiated and at peace? Technology? I think not. Without the unseen Help that He had sent, the miners would have long since attacked one another and they would have eaten each other in their unbearable hunger, until even the bones of the dead ones, would not have been found!

      In such dreadful heat and stench, the men slept soundly, and later said that they woke up each day, strangely energised and vibrant, fresh and motivated. How did that happen? Technology?

      The miners had experienced so many odd occurrences and unexplained incidents. Yet, the world is full of people who would turn a blind eye, and brush aside all these miracles as coincidences. People have no faith in Spirituality, they have no faith in God. It is He, the Creator of these men, who wanted them preserved and kept alive, and it was with His Will and Permission, that they made it out alive.

      This miracle is a message from the Lord, to all of Mankind, be they believers or unbelievers. Anyone who rejects Spirituality, is below the level of animals. Today, Alhamdulillah, the miners believe in Spirituality, they believe in Allah Almighty. Those who had wanted to come to me, came because they had seen me there in the mines. They saw. They wanted to meet the Spiritual Master who had accompanied them through their ordeal, whose Spiritual Power they had seen.

      None of the miners went to Tibet (to meet the Dalai Lama). None went to see the Pope. None went to any Christian priests or Jewish Rabbis. Or to any other Spiritual center for that matter. They came here, to this forgotten island, where a weak, old and unknown man, is staying. It was only His Will, that what happened in the mines, happened. It was He who wanted them to live, it was He who let them live! People are free to accept or reject it. Allah had sent them one authorised person, who was given the strength to go anywhere on the face of this earth, according to His Will. Such a person is given a material power and a Spiritual Power, he can accomplish any mission. They are friends of Allah, Holy people, and if somebody is Holy, that person has a connection with the Spiritual world. Such a one, endowed with material and Spiritual power, can, in the blink of an eye, reach Chile, Australia, or the South Pole. With His Permission, such a weak one can go anywhere, he can even walk on water like Sayyidina Isa (as).

      One who rejects His own Lord who created him, such a person can never understand anything of such matters! Such people are at the level of animals, and they always think that they are something. People today reject the notion that they are weak. If indeed you are strong, why do you need to die, why don’t you live forever?

      Listen, they would have all died on the very first day, if there was no heavenly suport for them. There was a miraculous happening. The miners were sent the Taweez and they were told to recite La ila ha illallah, Muhammadur Rasulullah so that they could be rescued. They took off the crosses they hung around their necks, and wore the Naqshbandi Taweez instead. Every miner emerged from the mine, wearing it!

      So the message for today’s cynics/sceptics is this – if you can’t explain a strange occurrence, don’t just brush it aside. Think about it, it may just open your eyes to something very special. It is enough of a proof that two of the miners, from a distant land, came here. They embraced Islam, and they have been given Muslim names today.

      Interviewer: We heard of a similar incident in China. There was a Turkish person from Turkmenistan, who was always being tortured by the Chinese authorities. Each time they electrocuted him, there would be an electrical blackout in the place, and this man would see you (Shaykh Nazim). We heard he came here to see you too later, after he escaped.

      Maulana: Yes, he came, he is still here (at the Zawiyah below). You may interview him if you wish.

      Interviewer: So many have come to see you, Shaykh Affendi !

      Maulana: Those who can come, will come. And for those that can’t come (because of poverty, health, persecution etc), I will reach them.

      Interviewer: When the miners came to visit you, what did they do, what happened?

      Maulana: They kissed my hand, they sat in front of me, and they cried. And I said, “Ya Ghaaliban ghaira maghloob! Oh You who cannot be defeated! You have sent these two miners here, to teach the entire world, about Spirituality and Faith in You.” Oh people without faith, you must come to faith. This entire event was designed to destroy the unbelievers’ and atheists’ dependence on the materialistic world, the world of technology, for, all that happened cannot be explained, except by Spirituality. All those who stand on unbelief, have no foundation in life, they are dumb-founded when confronted with magical events like these. This show in Chile, is to destroy the bastions of disbelief. The miners are live witnesses to this historic event.

      I know what happened in that mine. Under ordinary circumstances, no one would have survived, not even for one day. But Spiritual Power reached them, and kept them alive within that mine. Allah has taught the whole world, a lesson in faith, in belief in the unseen. At the end of this saga, the miners are here in Cyprus. They are not with any other famous Spiritual figures – the Pope, the Rabbis, the Priests, or the Dalai Lama. They are here, on this far-away island, to meet a weak old man whom they had never known before the accident. Why? Think about it.


      (At the end of this Interview, Maulana was asked some questions about the local education system. Since the answers are irrelevant to the Chilean Mine Story, I have included Maulana’s funny take on the question, in the Comments section, of the Suhbah, ‘Higher Education doesn’t always lead you higher.’)

      This 44 minute interview in Turkish can be viewed only at Choose from the menu on the right, ‘FOXand ShowTV 23.Dec.2010′. There is a CC button next to the Volume control at the bottom of the screen to choose choose subtitles in eleven languages, choose from Arabic, Bahasa Indonesia/Melayu, German, English, Spanish, Italian, Russian, Mandarin, Dutch, Italian and Turkish. Click the AD button at the top right-hand corner of the display area, for a live translation into English. During Live Suhbahs, the buttons at the top provide Live Audio Translations into other languages as well. Should the video no longer be there, please look for it under the video archives of the Saltanat TV site.
      Saltanat TV is the Official Site of Maulana Shaykh Nazim that is sanctioned and approved by him personally.

      Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs | Tagged , , , , | 1 Comment

      Maulana’s poignant meeting with Chilean miners: 19th December 2010

      Maulana Shaykh Nazim’s Suhbah

      Maulana’s poignant meeting with Chilean miners

      19th December 2010

      A’uzubillah himinash shaitan nirrajeem

      Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem

      Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt

      • Maulana welcomed the two Chilean miners – Brother Omar, the President of the group of trapped miners, and his companion Dario – warmly. “Sit down,” Maulana said laughingly, as he welcomed them with love.
      • Maulana began by praising Allah, and by thanking Him for this wonderful miracle. The miners had survived for 70 days, buried 700 metres under the hardened earth, with no fresh air, and only very polluted water to survive on. With barely any food, stifling heat, pitch darkness and a suffocating heaviness in the air, all 33 miners made it out alive, each one emerging with the traditional Naqshbandi triangular taweez around his neck, for Maulana had sent them this gift when they were still trapped. Maulana prayed that people will acknowledge the existence of Spirituality and miracles, after witnessing this mind-boggling event which was covered by the world’s media for all to behold.
      • Maulana revealed that he had been informed about the accident and of the miners’ terrible situation one night. He immediately made prayers (do’a) for them, and he called one of the 313 miraculous people (RijalAllah) around the world, and asked him to accompany the miners. Eventually, not one, but seven of these invisible beings were sent to the site. Maulana was told by that one, to inform the miners to recite La ila ha illallah, Muhammadur Rasulullah, and to ask them to wear the Naqshbandi Taweez, in order to be rescued quickly, and Maulana passed this important message and parcel of taweezes to those in Chile who could send it to the miners.
      • Alhamdulillah, said Maulana, Allah’s help had reached the miners, and made their seemingly impossible rescue, possible. All the technology on earth could not have made it possible, without the help of the Divine. Help had reached the miners from unexpected quarters, through the seven unseen beings that had been sent to them. (Later, when we read the Summary of what the miners revealed, you will see so many miracles that defied logic. And just to illustrate that surviving such an ordeal is not just about having technology, recently on Nov 19th, a blast in a New Zealand coal mine trapped 29 miners, and none made it out alive, not even their bodies have been recovered, despite state-of-the-art technology available to them. So for these 33 miners to come out alive, healthy and intact is indeed a miracle. They hold the unenviable record of having been alive for the longest time, trapped underground.)
      • The seven invisible ones amongst the miners were shown the date that their ordeal would end, as stated on the Preserved Tablet (Luh Mahfuz), and they proceeded to provide the support necessary for the survival of these 33 miners, in stages, until that fateful date. Though the miners saw many miraculous occurrences, Maulana said that only ‘tiny miracles’ had been shown, as today’s humans have a very weak belief in Spirituality, and they would not have been able to bear the shock of really major miracles. Only what the miners needed to survive, they were given. Even then, the world is witness as to how, by Allah’s Will, 33 people survived in conditions that would have claimed the lives of all of them within a day, under normal circumstances; yet they survived 17 days initially, without air (yes, without any fresh air!), without any clean drinking water and without much food (read the miners’ interview in the next post, to see how much they ate daily!), and they spent a total of 70 days underground – emerging alive!
      • Maulana said that he was very happy to meet the two miners who came. Without the Spiritual help and support of a pious and pure one who was sent to help them, they could never have made it out alive. Allah had made an impossibility, possible, and the prayer of pious ones was the means (waseelah) by which it happened!
      • By their coming here, it is an opening for the people of Chile, many will embrace Islam and Spirituality after this. Whilst North Americans were hardened materialists, South Americans were would develop into deeply Spiritual people. Maulana prayed for them, to reach the era of Imam Mahdi (as) and Sayyidina Isa (as), and InsyaAllah, at that time, many in Chile would enter Islam.
      • Maulana gave them each a gift of USD$500, and gave them an additional USD$15500 to take back to the other 31 miners back in Chile. Maulana said that he hoped to contribute to them monthly, so as to help them get back on their feet, as he did not want them going back to work in the mines anymore. He is hoping that these monthly contributions would help them start some small business that would keep them going. He suggested to one of the two miners that he should start rearing goats, and that Maulana would send him money to start a goat farm with between 500 to 1000 goats, and within a year, he would have 10 000 goats. The miner then revealed that he had indeed been a goat farmer in his younger days! Maulana advised the other miner to start a small business, buying and selling wood from Argentina. Maulana assured them that he would continue to collect charity on their behalf, and that he would never abandon them, he would help them as much as he could, as they were like his own children in his eyes.
      • The miners also presented Maulana with some symbolic gifts – a Chilean flag with all 33 miners’ signatures, signed while they were still trapped in the mine, a rosary, a drawing done by their families on the day of their rescue and piece of rock of atacamita from the San Jose gold and copper mine. They said to Maulana, “These gifts to you are nothing compared to all that you have done for us, we can never repay your kindness and your help to us,” to which Maulana humbly replied, “Our reward is from the heavens, we are but weak workers, weak servants. May you be happy in this world and the hereafter.”
      • At the end of the gathering, Maulana called the miners ‘lions’ for their bravery in the face of such a daunting ordeal. He sent his salams to all the miners, and told them to take heart, for a hundred thousand Chileans will, one day be going to Damascus by boat! Maulana reminded them to look for simple jobs, and never to return to work in the mines ever again, for, if they were trapped once more, Maulana said, “This time, we are not responsible.” Maulana promised to send money for them to build a dergah in Chile too. One of the ladies who had accompanied the miners, had a final question. “My son was lost at sea in May this year,” she said sadly, “will I ever see him again?” Maulana said, “He will come, when Sayyidina Isa (as) comes, don’t worry,” Maulana comforted the grieving mother. He then gave the entire group Bay’at and hugged the two miners.
      • Immediately after meeting Maulana, the Saltanat TV team spoke to the two miners briefly, asking them how they felt about meeting Maulana Shaykh Nazim, and what they experienced when they took Bay’at with him. Brother Omar said that during the Bay’at, he felt as if he were drunk, and after the Bay’at, he felt as if a big burden had been lifted from his chest. The other miner experienced the same sensation. Although he had experienced difficulty sleeping after his ordeal, he was amazed that he was sleeping like a baby, ever since arriving in Lefke. He found his stay in Lefke to be very peaceful, and was very touched by how much time Maulana was spending with them. He had seen so many mureeds wait for days, just to get to spend a few minutes with Maulana, yet they were given repeated opportunities to be with Maulana, having dinner with him, and even travelling with him in the car twice. He was grateful for the wise advice Maulana had given him, and he was eager to share them with his family, especially about leaving the mining sector, to seek his sustenance elsewhere.
      • When asked how he viewed the accident now on hindsight, he said that it was a test and blessing for them, it brought them back to reality, it showed them the meaning of life and brought them into Islam and into Maulana’s fold. Dario, the other miner, was especially thankful to have come, as he it was for him an unplanned trip, he jumped in to replace two other miners, who had pulled out from coming to Lefke, at the last-minute!

      (This Summary will be accompanied by two other Posts, one of which will be the miners’ amazing personal experiences during their 70 day ordeal, and the other will be of Maulana being interviewed by CNN and FOX news concerning the Chilean miners’ visit. Both Posts contain information that will shock and surprise, so do stay tuned!)



      • There is an interesting revelation by Maulana about the fact that the Saints who were helping, had been shown the date when the miners would be rescued. In Futuh Al Ghaib (Revelations of the Unseen), Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani (qs) spoke of every difficulty/test/problem/suffering, having an end-point.

      Each running (its course) for a term appointed (Surah Ar-Ra'd 13:2)

      Everything has an appointed time in life. We will all face death, even this Universe will face Qiyamah. So, the tests and difficulties that assail us, also have an ajal, an end-point, after which will come relief.

      So, verily, with every difficulty, there is relief: (5) Verily with every difficulty there is relief. (6) (Surah Ash-Sharh 94:5-6)

      But this is one of the hardest things to bear along our journey. Shaykh Abdul Qadir (qs) said, it is like night (difficulty/test/problem/suffering), which will be followed by day (relief/solution). No matter how much we pray at the beginning of the night (i.e at the beginning of our problem / difficulty / suffering), the night will only get darker and darker! We will see no help or relief, and in fact, the situation may even get worse and worse. It is at this point that many an aspirant loses hope and faith. It is said in the Quran:

      Or do ye think that ye shall enter the Garden (of Bliss) without such (trials) as came to those who passed away before you? They encountered suffering and adversity and were so shaken in spirit that even the Messenger and those of faith who were with him cried: “When (will come) the help of Allah?” Ah! verily the help of Allah is (always) near! (Surah Al-Baqarah 2:214)

      Even the Messenger and those in faith cried, “When will come the help of Allah?” We must always remember Allah’s answer, “Verily, the help of Allah is always near!” So we must realise that each test must run its course- you can pray a thousand raka’ats and ask Allah to make the Sun rise, but if it is just midnight, you must wait till it is morning before the Sun will rise. Allah will grant our prayers – in due time – so we must have a cheerful acceptance of Allah’s Will and Perfect Wisdom.

      In facing life’s difficulties, do make your do’as, beseech Him, entreat Him, for Allah says:

      And your Lord says: “Call on Me; I will answer your (Prayer): But those who are too arrogant to serve Me will surely find themselves in Hell in humiliation!” (Surah Ghafir 40:60)

      Then await patiently, with complete faith in His Wisdom, Mercy and Kindness, for Allah has promised this in the Quran:

      After a difficulty, Allah will soon grant relief. (Surah At-Talaaq 65:7)

      And when relief has been granted, fall on your face in gratitude, remember him by saying Alhamdulillah wa Shukrulillah.

      Therefore remember Me, I will remember you, and be grateful to Me (for My countless Favours on you) and never be ungrateful to Me. (Surah Al-Baqarah 2:152)

      • Maulana spoke of the support of the hidden, pious ones. Maulana Shaykh Adnan said that all Saints had been ordered to hide themselves in these times of ignorance, which is why we do not see them anymore. Only Shaykh Nazim has been allowed to be the known one. We must hence be respectful to all whom we meet, as we never know who amongst them is a Saint. Abu Yazid Al-Bistami (qs) was instructed to seek knowledge from the Pole Saint of his time, a humble cobbler who had veiled himself from all around him. Maulana Shaykh Adnan taught us this simple do’a to recite each time we left our homes, “Oh Allah, allow me to meet a Saint, a Qutb, or the Sultan.” Whoever makes this do’a, will meet a Saint, at least once in 24 hours.
      • Maulana is hoping to contribute monthly to the cause of the Chilean miners, so if you are going to Lefke, do bring some extra charity and pass it to Maulana, so that you can share in this blessed deed. You may also choose to send it via others who are visiting.

      But help ye one another unto righteousness and pious duty. Help not one another unto sin and transgression, but keep your duty to Allah. Lo! Allah is severe in punishment. (Surah Al-Ma'idah 5:2)

      • A final interesting lesson from this Suhbah, was when Maulana handed the envelope of USD$500 to one of the miners. He had extended his left hand to receive it, and Maulana gently tapped away the left-hand with the envelope, and the miner understood immediately that he had to receive it with his right hand. Receiving with our right hand is symbolic – people of Paradise are called people of the Right-hand. They receive their Books of Deeds with their Right hand. People of Hell are called people of the Left-hand and they also receive their Books of Deeds with their Left hand, or from their back.

      They are those on the Right Hand (i.e. the dwellers of Paradise). (Surah Al-Balad 90:18)

      • Maulana showed such genuine love by spending time with them, comforting them, advising them and helping them materially and spiritually. He hugged them, welcomed them with such warmth, and told them that they were ‘like his children’. The guests left happy, overcome by their host’s compassion and concern for them, whereas they were total strangers before the accident! That is Islam – being babul farah, a door to happiness, not tears, for the Ummah!

      These 31 minute Suhbah in English can be viewed only at Click on 70 days Underground 19.Dec.2010. Saltanat TV is the Official Site of Maulana Shaykh Nazim that is sanctioned and approved by him personally.
      All rights reserved.

      Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs | Tagged , , | Leave a comment

      Special Suhbah for Habib Ali Al-Jufri: 23rd November 2010

      Summary of Maulana Shaykh Nazim’s

      Special Suhbah for Habib Ali Al-Jufri

      23rd November 2010

      A’uzubillah himinash shaitan nirrajeem

      Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem

      Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt

      (This Suhbah was given to the respected Habib Ali Al-Jufri, when he came to visit Maulana in Lefke. Maulana gave a Suhbah concerning Sultanul Ariffin Sayyidina Abu Yazid Al-Bistami (qs), the sixth GrandShaykh of The Naqshbandi Tariqat Order, whose Maqam is in Damascus, though some say it is in Iran.)

      Maulana: Every human being is in great fear and dread of Judgement Day. Who doesn’t fear to be judged in the Divine Presence on that Day? Sayyidina Abu Yazid al-Bistami’s (may Allah always keep raising his Station and sanctify his secret) heart was always yearning for that Day. He said,

      “I would love to hear my Lord call me on that Day! ‘Oh Aba Yazid!’ My Lord will call me by my name on that Day – what else can I desire? After hearing Him call out my name, even if He were to hurl me into Hell, it would not matter, I would not fear all the Fires of Hell, just as I would not find happiness even if He gave me all the heavens (in exchange for the ecstasy I am experiencing after having been called by Him). It is such an honour, such sweetness, for me to hear Him call my name! And when He has judged me, and He asks me, what I needed after that, I shall reply, ‘I don’t need anything, this is enough for me from pre-eternity to eternity, to hear the Divine calling my name.’ For Allah, His attributes, His words, are eternal, forever in my ears will I hear His calling of my name, ‘Oh My servant, Oh My servant, Oh My servant, Oh Aba Yazid.’  That is all that I need, I do not desire the Heavens, and I do not fear the Fire, to hear My Lord Almighty calling out my name, when I am indeed nothing……” What Station is this, the Maqam of one who desires only Allah? Oh servants of Allah, be with Allah, then Allah supports you.

      Habib : We are asking for forgiveness and sincerity.

      Maulana: Who am I (to grant anything)? Have we no Prophet (saw) (that you are asking this from me)? Will Allah not make Rasulullah (saw) happy (by granting forgiveness and safety to his Ummah)? For sure, Rasulullah (saw) will be sad if he loses even one of his Nation to be thrown into the Fire, so will He throw even one of His servants into Hell?

      Habib : True, Allah has promised Rasulullah (saw) not to let him down. I am asking sincerity and forgiveness as I feel ashamed towards Allah.

      Maulana : (replying gently) Do we truly feel ashamed (in all reality)? Modesty has long since been removed from this earth (when Jibrail (as) came to remove Haya from the earth), the people of yesterday were ashamed to commit sin before Allah, but not anymore the people of today…

      Habib: We are asking (knowledge and guidance) from the treasures, Oh Shaykh.

      Maulana: Rasulullah (saw) had asked Allah, “Grant me this Nation,” and Allah replied, “It is a forgiven Nation, covered in mercy. I have granted you, your Nation, Oh My Beloved Prophet (saw).” We are Ummatun Marhumah, Ummatun Maghfurah. If you had forty children, would you accept if even one of them was taken away by a Sultan? Would that bring comfort to your heart?

      Habib: No.

      Maulana: Rasulullah (saw) is the Mercy to all Creation, Allah will grant him, until his heart is satisfied! Allah will say to Rasulullah (saw), “Until your heart is satisfied, until your heart is contented, say what you want, oh My Beloved!” (And Rasulullah (saw) won’t be satisfied, until everyone who believes, is saved by Allah)

      Habib: Allah said in the Holy Quran:

      And verily thy Lord will give unto thee (oh Muhammad) so that thou wilt be content. (Surah Ad-Duha 93:5)

      Maulana: What are we? We are but ants in the eyes of Allah. If an ant commits a mistake, do we get angry and upset with it? Does it burden us?

      Habib: No, it doesn’t.

      Maulana: Understand this then, for it is the door of happiness. (That is, we must be happy to have a forgiving Lord, we mustn’t lose hope in Allah’s Mercy and Forgiveness, He is always forgiving towards a repentant believer, so we must be happy)

      Habib: The Shaykh (Maulana) is our door to happiness. In a hadees, the Prophet (saw) said, “Speak of happiness and mercy, to make people’s hearts happy.” (Maulana is always making people happy, he said, there is so much sadness on Earth already, bring happiness to their hearts and relieve their pain)

      Maulana: Isn’t Allah the forgiver? Who will He forgive? Is the forgiveness for the Prophet (saw)? Hasha, of course not. His forgiveness is for the sinners! (So sinners mustn’t despair of His Mercy and Forgiveness, for Allah said, “My Mercy is wider than My wrath.”)

      Verily, We have given you the greatest opening. (1) That Allah may forgive you of your sins of the past and the future, and complete His Favour on you, and guide you on the Straight Path; (2) (Surah Al-Fath 48:1-2)

      Maulana: The sins of the past and future, have been forgiven (for those who sincerely repent). Do you think anyone can pass the scrutiny and judgement by Allah? None is fit to stand before Him and to be judged! (So seek forgiveness before you face Him)

      Habib: We are happy that we are with you (Maulana) in this world and in the hereafter. It has been set since the Day of Alastu birrabbikum, the Day of Promises! (Every Saint has been given his mureeds from that Day, and will accompany their mureeds for Eternity, so Habib is comforted to be with Maulana, for every sheep must be with his shepherd to be safe from the wolves.)

      Maulana: Qalu bala ! Alhamdulillah! This had been assigned from the Day of Promises. We are His Muslim servants, we are His servants, He will never throw us into the Fire, thank Allah for that. But we must be aware of one thing. The Prophet (saw) said, “Allah has educated me with the best of manners.” So those with the best of manners, will be in the Divine Presence, but those ill-mannered ones, with animal-like attributes, will be placed in stables where they can fulfill their carnal desires, eat and drink. (So although all of the Nation of Muhammad (saw) will eventually be saved, there are different types of Paradises – some will be near to Allah, others, will be veiled. The Prophet (saw) was send to perfect human conduct, we musn’t be satisfied just to practice the bare minimum in Islam, we must strive to be the foremost in faith, the best of the believers! For it is these believers who will be nearest to Allah, for eternity.)

      And ye shall be sorted out into three classes. (7) Then (there will be) the Companions of the Right Hand – what will be the Companions of the Right Hand? (8) And the Companions of the Left hand – what will be the Companions of the Left Hand? (9) And those Foremost (in Faith) will be Foremost (in the Hereafter). (10) These will be those Nearest to Allah: (11) (Surah Al-Waqi'ah 56:7-11)

      Maulana: It is common knowledge that animals will not be judged. Imagine that you are a farmer. If an animal strays into your field of crops, and he eats from your crops, you would probably complain to the judge about what happened, in order to attain compensation for your losses. Will the judge ask you to bring the animal (eg the cow) to be a witness and to give testimony in his Court?

      Habib: Obviously not.

      Maulana: So, who will be brought to Court? The owner of that animal, the shepherd! So many humans are like animals (cattle) in their behaviour/attributes/sifat. Cattle are never given responsibilities. Humans today have animal-like attributes, so nowadays, everyone lives mindlessly, and irresponsibly – just like animals! (So we must have a shepherd, a ‘lawyer’ who will plead for us in the Divine Court, we must seek a Guide! Those without a Shaykh, take their ego/desires as their guide.)

      Have you seen him who has taken as his god, his own vain desire? Would you then be a Wakeel (a disposer of his affairs or a watcher) over him? (43) Or do you think that most of them hear or understand? They are only like cattle; nay, they are even farther astray from the Path. (i.e. even worst than cattle). (44) (Surah Al-Furqan 25:43-44)

      Habib: We are but cattle, Oh Shaykh!

      Maulana: If we can evolve, and shed our animal characteristic, then we are no longer cattle, we can reach our heavenly stations, we become from the malakuti men, the heavenly people. So we must remove our bad manners, we must strive to attain good manners. The ones without good manners, are like animals, they cannot hold responsibility. (The bad-mannered ones are placed in the stables, far from the Palace. But the clean ones, the good mannered ones, will be allowed into the Palace, to sit with the King!)


      Habib Ali Al-Jufri taking ijazah from Maulana Shaykh Nazim Al-Haqqani


      This was no ordinary Suhbah. The banter between the two masters was eloquent, poetic and was far too deep for any of us to really understand fully. Maulana mentioned that there are Suhbahs for ants (like us) and for elephants (like our respected Habib Al-Jufri), and ant can never carry the load an elephant carries.

      • Who is Sayyidina Abu Yazid (qs) whom Maulana is speaking of? Sayyidina Junaid Al-Baghdadi said of Sayyidina Tayfur Abu Yazid al-Bistami (qs), “As the Archangel Jibrail (as) is superior to all angels, in the same way Abu aYazid (qs) is superior among Sufis.”

      Sayyidina Abu Yazid (qs) was asked, “Show me a deed by which I will approach my Lord.” He replied: “Love the friends of Allah in order that they will love you. Love his Saints until they love you. Because Allah looks at the hearts of His Saints and He will see your name engraved in the heart of His Saints and He will forgive you.” For this reason, the Naqshbandi followers have been elevated by their love for their Shaykhs. This love lifts them to a station of continuous pleasure and continuous presence in the heart of their beloved.

      • Though all believers of the Nation of Muhammad (saw) will eventually be safe, even one whose only deed was to recite La ila ha illallah once in his life, there are different categories of Paradises for everyone. A believer who failed to remove his animal-like attributes, will remain in the ‘stables’ – which are Maulana’s term for the lower Paradises below the Throne. Such people lived with animal-like characteristics. As animals, they lived without responsibility, hence they were never given their trusts, for no one gives something of value to an immature or irresponsible one. No father would hand over the family business over to a infant in diapers or to an irresponsible adult.
      • That is why Maulana mentioned so many times in this Suhbah, of the need to build on and constantly improve our conduct, to shed our animal-like traits, and to attain Angel-like attributes. Such ones, and are able to hold responsibility, hence they are the ones who will receive this trust, and may leave this dunia as Khalifas, in order to attain the Station of Rabbani, by virtue of having been brought to the end of this beautiful journey, and raised to completion, by our Shaykh.
      • The Prophet was sent to perfect the akhlaq. The more we can cleanse ourselves of bad characteristics and attributes, the closer to the Divine Presence we approach. All perceived titles and status are meaningless, if one has bad conduct. Though the Prophet (saw) had endless names and titles, no one came to Islam because of the Prophet’s (saw) glorious titles; they came to Islam because they tasted the Love and Truth that he brought into each of their empty lives, transforming them from their dreary existences, into beacons of Hope, intoxicated with Love for the Divine, ecstatic to be on the Journey to eternity, to be with Him, forever! The Prophet (saw) brought a message of mercy and happiness, his conduct touched the very depths of people’s hearts, and even hardened men melted before his humility, gentleness and genuine emanation of mercy. He didn’t just say that he loved his Ummah, he lived it until those around him, tasted it. Even we, who are living almost fifteen centuries later, are still tasting it!
      • Rasulullah (saw) never seared or scalded those around him with derogatory words designed to inflict suffering and humiliation. Never once did he do that, so we must be very careful with what we say to anyone. Shaykh Bahauddeen, Maulana’s son, told me when we met in Kuala Lumpur, “My father has never hurt anyone in his life. He has always told me, to treat everyone’s heart, like a precious glass vessel, which once you shatter, you can never return it to its original state. Accept everyone for what they are, for Allah made them that way. A Saint is one in whose heart, the hearts of many can be united.” What words of powerful wisdom and reality! It is better to receive hurt, then to inflict, as no matter how much you say that you’re sorry afterwards, and try to make up for one dastardly word that you have uttered, you can never piece together a shattered heart! There is a hadees, “To break a believer’s heart, is akin to destroying the Holy Ka’aba,” for the heart of a believer is Arshullah.
      • Treat people with respect. Allah himself showers respect on Mankind.

      And indeed We have honoured the Children of Adam (Surah Al-Isra' 17:70)

      So many people only pay lip-service to this Verse; they quote it when they want respect, but ignore it when they disrespect others. Advice must be dished out with a gentle heart, without vehemence and threats. Countless hadees speaks about the Prophet enjoining gentleness, and advising the Companions in private, never exposing the individual faults of his Companions during Khutbahs or Suhbahs. Allah is As-Sattar, the Veiler, He likes us to cover the faults of our brothers. The Prophet (saw) said, “One who seeks out and exposes the faults of a believer, Allah will expose his secrets, even if they occur within the privacy of his own household.”

      “Go both of you to Pharaoh, for he has indeed transgressed all bounds; (43) “But speak to him mildly; perchance he may take warning or fear (Allah).” (44) (Surah Ta-Ha 20:43-44)

      Surely, none of us are more noble than Sayyidina Musa (as), or worse than Fir’aun, yet Allah commanded Sayyidina Musa (as) to advise Fir’aun mildly, so that he may take advice! So there is no reason for any of us to speak to anyone, even unbelievers, in a condescending or harsh manner.

      • Instead, invite them to the Truth, as Allah has enjoined, as follows:

      Invite (all) to the way of thy Lord with wisdom and beautiful preaching; and argue with them in ways that are best and most gracious: for thy Lord knoweth, best who have strayed from His Path, and who receive guidance. (Surah An-Nahl 16:125)

      You may not agree with someone’s methods/stand/opinions, but we must avoid quarrelling, we must ‘invite all to the way of thy Lord with wisdom and beautiful preaching, and argue with them in ways that are best and most gracious’. That is the Quranic injunction.

      • We must never invent lies and fitna just because we disagree with someone’s opinion.

      Those who brought forward the lie, are a body among yourselves: think it not to be an evil to you: on the contrary it is good for you: to every man among them (will come the punishment) of the sin that he earned and to him who took on himself the lead among them will be a Penalty grievous. (11) Why did not Believers, men and women when ye heard of the affair – put the best construction on it in their own minds and say “This (charge) is an obvious lie”? (12) (Surah An-Nur 24:11-12)

      • When accusations reach one’s ears, the first thing we are taught in the Quran, is to have a good thought of our Muslim brother (towards whom these accusation are made). Then we are asked to investigate from reliable sources. We must never jump to a sinister of conclusion, and proceed to rip him to pieces on false charges. We must fear Allah, for, as stated in the Verse above, every man among such people will come to grievous punishment.

      Were it not for the grace and mercy of Allah on you, in this world and the Hereafter, a grievous penalty would have seized you in that ye rushed glibly into this affair. (14) Behold ye received it on your tongues and said out of your mouths things of which ye had no knowledge; and ye thought it to be a light matter, while it was most serious in the sight of Allah. (15) And why did ye not when ye heard it say? “It is not right of us to speak of this: Glory to Thee (our Lord)! this is a most serious slander!” (16) Allah doth admonish you, that ye may never repeat such (conduct) if ye are (true) Believers. (17) (Surah An-Nur 24:14-17)

      • Today’s Muslims view slander and lies as a light matter on their tongues, they sit in almost every majlis back-biting about everyone else. Yet it is a most serious matter in Allah’s sight! Rasulullah (saw) said, “If you can guarantee me that you guard two things in you, I shall guarantee you Paradise – guard what lies between your lips (your tongue) and what lies between your loins (your private parts).” Another hadees states, “A believer, is one from whom you are safe, from his words and deeds.”
      • Do not let our hatred for anyone, cloud our judgment of him.

      O ye who believe! Stand out firmly for Allah, as witnesses to fair dealing, and let not the hatred of others to you make you swerve to wrong and depart from justice. Be just: that is next to Piety: and fear Allah For Allah is well-acquainted with all that ye do. (Surah Al-Ma'idah 5:8)

      • Adab, is to be nothing, humble before your Lord. Maulana Shaykh Adnan advised us, to leave all the praise we receive, in the dustbin next to the door on the way out. No matter what praise has been heaped upon us, never leave the majlis carrying such praises. Leave them behind, and leave the majlis as a ‘nothing’, a ‘nobody’, a ‘thing of no status or importance’. Now that is very important, as the aim of tariqah is to become nothing. The reality is that, we are shadows of the Divine, we are capable of nothing if the Divine doesn’t move us.

      You killed them not, but Allah killed them. And you (oh Muhammad) threw not when you did throw, but Allah threw, that He might test the believers by a fair trial from Him. Verily, Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower. (Surah Al-Anfal 8:17)

      • Maulana Shaykh Adnan summarises it in one sentence – we are but shadows of His Divine Attributes, we are nothing. So be humble, harm no one (with word or deed), and strive to shed your animal attributes, so that we too, can experience the ecstasy that our Master Abu Yazid (qs) seeks to taste on Judgement Day.

      Ameen, ya rabbal ‘alameen.

      Habib Ali with H.R.H Shaykh Raja Ashman Shah in Lefke with Sultan.

      This 15 minute Suhbah in Arabic can be viewed only at Choose from the menu on the right, “Bistami Hz 23.Nov.2010”. There is a CC button next to the Volume control at the bottom of the screen to choose choose subtitles in eleven languages, choose from Arabic, Bahasa Indonesia/Melayu, German, English, Spanish, Italian, Russian, Mandarin, Dutch, Italian and Turkish. Click the AD button at the top right-hand corner of the display area, for a live translation into English. During Live Suhbahs, the buttons at the top provide Live Audio Translations into other languages as well. Should the video no longer be there, please look for it under the video archives of the Saltanat TV site.
      Saltanat TV is the Official Site of Maulana Shaykh Nazim that is sanctioned and approved by him personally.

      Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment

      Why the Crusaders failed to conquer Jerusalem: 19th December 2010

      Maulana Shaykh Nazim’s Suhbah

      Why the Crusaders failed to conquer Jerusalem

      19th December 2010

      A’uzubillah himinash shaitan nirrajeem

      Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem

      Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt

      (This Suhbah touches on the need for a Sultan to lead and guide the Muslim Community, the adab of asking questions and the need for sincerity.)

      • Maulana began by saying that the Muslim world was in need of a Sultan. He said,”We have everything, except a Sultan!” The Sultan is the most crucial component for the smooth functioning of the Islamic Community, without which, the entire Nation lies crippled and helpless. Why? For Allah sends the Divine support, blessings and help that is meant for the Nation of Muhammad (saw), upon that one, the Imamul Muslimeen, the Khalifatul Rasulullah (saw). It is from that tap that the entire Ummah drinks of the blessings, so if that tap is shut down, no support reaches those who need it. When Heavenly support is cut off, as it is today, look at the condition of Ummatun Habeeb! We are in the worst condition ever in the history of Islam – our beliefs and unity lie in tatters and our honour has been dragged through the mud in shame.
      • Instead of being helmed by one Sultan, the Muslim world has fragmented into hundreds of countries, sects and groups, each being led by one who claims to be a supremely elected leader. When a leader does as he pleases, he follows his whims and fancies, his ego and desires – no Heavenly support descends upon such a leader.
      • The visitor asked a question, and before Maulana answered the question, he explained two facts concerning the asking of questions. Firstly, there were questions that did not bring any benefit, as they contained knowledge that we will never use in our lives. This type of questions are irrelevant to our needs in this world and the hereafter, they merely bring us ‘information’ that have no practical use. Secondly, some questions only bring personal benefit, but does not benefit the entire Community. Such questions are also frowned upon. We must ascertain that the question we ask, is relevant to our journey, and is of benefit to all believers who hear the answer. The most important types of questions are those which benefits the Ummah, the Nation of Rasulullah (saw). A question just for personal benefit, has no value in Allah’s sight, but a question that is seeking a way to collect the hearts of the Ummah under one flag – under one Sultan’s authority and Sultanate – is a blessed question.
      • The visitor, Brother Syed Muhammad, then asked his question. He wanted to know, what it was that Salahuddin Al-Ayyubi had used to protect the City of Jerusalem, for so powerful had this protection been, that Richard the Lion-heart, having gathered all the military power of Christian Europe, and having reached its outer walls twice, was only able to touched it, but was never able to breach the city walls. In the year 1190, Frederick of Barbarossa gathered 100 000 Crusaders, in what is known as the Third Crusade, but they all sank in the sea and drowned. So how did Salahuddin protect Jerusalem? Was it with the use of any verse of the Holy Quran?
      • Maulana replied thus: Jerusalem is a sacred place, it is one of the Haram Shareefs. It was always open to the people of the Book to visit and worship and to visit the Holy Places there. The Companions of the Prophet (saw) who were there, and their inheritors, never prevented the Ahlil Kitab from coming and worshipping there according to their beliefs. No Christian/Jew was ever ill-treated there, none were questioned as to why they came to Jerusalem.
      • Maulana said that the failure of the Crusaders and other invaders, lay in their fraudulent intention. While Salahuddin’s intention was to protect the residents of the city, regardless of their race or religion, the attackers came with the intention to conquer and take Jerusalem under their command, to destroy everything that Muslims held dear, and to shed the blood of every believer there. Millions were killed during these crusades, so many cities were destroyed upon this wrong intention, an intention that was not acceptable to the Heavens. Their intention was not based on any teaching brought by Jesus Christ (whom they claimed to be following), or any other Prophet for that matter. With such a dubious and evil intention (to maim, kill and murder), how can they claim that they were seeking to please Allah? They were not seeking Holy Pleasure of the Lord of Heavens, hence they were cut off from His support and help.
      • Jerusalem will never remain in the hands of cruel oppressors, those occupying it, will never rule it till Qiyamat, it will one day be returned into the hands of believers. Very few have asked this question in the past, and now that it has surfaced, it means that it is time for the Ummah to know these facts. Maulana humbly said that he is but a weak, authorized one to give answers to such questions, and listeners were free to reject the explanation, and to seek an answer elsewhere. Maulana says, he does his best to answer what he is asked (so as to please Allah), and similarly, the Christian Crusaders were told to do their best for their Lord (as taught by Jesus), but instead, they followed the instigation of shaitan, and they aimed to ‘kill, destroy, burn, give trouble to people.’ That was an intention that incurred Allah’s curse and punishment upon them. So many thousands of Crusaders perished in the desert from intense thirst, they were digging in the sand up to their last moments desperately in search of water.
      • Anyone reading history books, from neutral sources even, will see how historians spoke highly of Islamic honour and gallantry, they protected the Jews and Christians under their rule in every era, but when the reverse came to pass, Muslim blood was shed by the millions, by their cruel conquerors. Ironically, the Jews and Christians achieved the Golden Ages whilst being under Muslim rule! That is the reason why Maulana is always praying for the rise of a Sultan, for such a Sultan will bring an end to injustice and tyranny – Imam Mahdi (as) comes, not to spill more blood, but to end the bloodbath that is called the Armageddon, for Islam is a religion of true peace. Look at the example of what happens when evil leaders come into power – the Crusades were led by commanders who inspired and cajoled their followers into a murderous campaign, all in the name of religion! By contrast, when Muslims ruled, they never forced Christians to become Muslims, the Christians were allowed to remain under Islamic rule, and practice their own religion peacefully.
      • Maulana did not reveal any particular Verse that was purportedly recited by Salahuddin, but he did tell the guest that he could recite:

      Glorified and Exalted is He (Allah). Who took His servant (Muhammad) for a journey by night from Al-Masjid-al-Haram (at Makkah) to Al-Masjid-al-Aqsa (in Jerusalem), the neighbourhood whereof We have blessed, in order that We might show him (Muhammad) of Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, lessons, signs, etc.). Verily, He is the All-Hearer, the All-Seer. (Surah Al-Isra' 17:1)

      • This verse states the Jerusalem is a Holy place, and the Quran has commanded us to defend such Holy places from evil ones, which was Salahuddin’s noble and sincere intention. Anyone visiting with adab, to respect the Holy Places, are welcome, regardless of religion. But to come with an intention to desecrate these Holy places incurs Allah’s Wrath. From this Verse:

      It may be that your Lord may (yet) show Mercy unto you; but if ye revert (to your sins), We shall revert (to Our punishments): and We have made Hell a prison for those who reject (all Faith). (Surah Al-Isra' 17:8)

      Maulana picked out the phrase from the Verse above,which means, ‘but if ye revert (to your sins), We shall revert (to Our punishments)’ to explain what befalls those who try repeatedly, each time with evil intentions.

      • The guest then recited:

      Say: “O my Lord! let my entry be by the Gate of Truth and Honour, and likewise my exit by the Gate of Truth and Honour; and grant me from Thy Presence an authority to aid (me).” (80) And say: “Truth has (now) arrived, and Falsehood perished: for Falsehood is (by its nature) bound to perish.” (81) (Surah Al-Isra' 17:80-81)

      to which Maulana heartily agreed that when Falsehood ( the Crusaders) came to face Truth (Salahuddin Al-Ayyubi), they perished miserably. Hence no one upholding the flag of falsehood can rule long in Jerusalem, each one will eventually be vanquished.

      • When the guest asked for blessings, Maulana said that blessings are from Allah, it is something that only Allah can give from His Attributes, only Allah can bless His servants. As the session concluded, Maulana revealed that the guest had indeed asked so many people the answers to these questions, and only now was his heart in contentment.


      • Look at the questions asked by Jibrail (as), when he met Rasulullah (saw) in front of the Companions in the following hadees:

      It was narrated from Umar (ra) that he said: “While we were sitting with Rasulullah (saw) one day a man came up to us whose clothes were extremely white, whose hair was extremely black, upon whom traces of traveling could not be seen, and whom none of us knew, until he sat down close to Rasulullah (saw) so that he rested his knees upon his knees and placed his two hands upon his thighs and said: O Muhammad, tell me about Islam. Rasulullah (saw) said: Islam is that you witness that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, and you establish the prayer, and you give the Zakat, and you fast Ramadan, and you perform the Hajj of the Baitullah if you are able to take a way to it. He said: You have told the truth. And we were amazed at him asking him and (then) telling him that he told the truth. He said: Tell me about iman. Rasulullah (saw) said: That you affirm Allah, His angels, His books, His messengers, and the Last Day, and that you affirm the Decree, the good of it and the bad of it. He said: You have told the truth. He said: Tell me about ihsan. Rasulullah (saw) said: That you worship Allah as if you see Him, for if you don’t see Him then truly He sees you. He said: Tell me about the Hour. Rasulullah (saw) said: The one asked about it knows no more than the one asking. He said: Then tell me about its tokens. He (saw) said: That the female slave should give birth to her mistress, and you see poor, naked, barefoot shepherds of sheep and goats competing in making tall buildings. He went away, and I remained some time. Then Rasulullah (saw) asked, me (i.e., Umar): Do you know who the questioner was? I said: Allah and His Messenger know best. Rasulullah (saw) said: He was Jibrail (as) who came to you to teach you your deen (religion).” (Riwayat Muslim)

      Such is the adab of asking questions, where the answers benefit the whole Ummah. All the questions asked by the Companions became lessons for us. The famous oft-quoted hadees of the bedoin who interrupted Rasulullah’s (saw) Friday sermon, to ask about Judgement Day, has become the basis of Sufi journeys! Many people today ask questions to show that they are knowledgeable, or to impress the listener with the depth of their insights and understanding. Others ask questions to test the Shaykh’s knowledge, yet others ask, in order to seek praise from the Shaykh. Ask sincerely, seek answers that will make you a more obedient servant to Allah, seeking to become one whose existence is pleasing to Allah Almighty.

      • One should never approach a Saint, with the intention to confound him or test him with a question. Read the excerpt below of Shaykh Sayyidina Abdul Qadir Jilani’s (qs) encounter with ninth Naqshbandi GrandShaykh, Maulana Sayyidina Abu Yaqub Yusuf Al-Hamadani (qs), and ponder over the terrible end of Ibn al-Saqa, one of the three travelling companions, who came with a question for Sultan Awliya, bearing the wrong intention:

      The following is an account of Shaykh `Abd al-Qadir Jilani’s encounter with Khwaja Abu Yaqub Yusuf al-Hamadani (qs) as related by al-Haytami in his Fatawa hadithiyya:

      Abu Sa`id `Abd Allah ibn Abi `Asrun (d. 585), the Imam of the School of Shafi`i, said: “When I began a search for religious knowledge I kept company with my friend, Ibn al-Saqa, who was a student in the Nizamiyya School, and it was our custom to visit the pious. We heard that there was in Baghdad a man named Yusuf al-Hamadani who was known as al-Ghawth, and that he was able to appear whenever he liked and was able to disappear whenever he liked. So I decided to visit him along with Ibn al- Saqa and Shaykh `Abd al-Qadir al-Gilani, who was a young man at that time. Ibn al-Saqa said, “When we visit Shaikh Yusuf al-Hamadani I am going to ask him a question the answer to which he will not know.” I said: “I am also going to ask him a question and I want to see what he is going to say.” Shaikh `Abd al-Qadir al-Gilani said: “O Allah, protect me from asking a saint like Yusuf Hamadani a question, but I will go into his presence asking for his baraka — blessing — and divine knowledge.”

      “We entered Yusuf Al-hamadani’s association (Suhbah). He kept himself veiled from us and we did not see him until after some time. He looked at Ibn al-Saqa angrily and said, without having been informed of his name: “O Ibn al-Saqa, how dare you ask me a question when your intention is to confound me? Your question is this and your answer is this!” Then he said: “I am seeing the fire of disbelief burning in your heart.” He looked at me and said, “O `Abd Allah, are you asking me a question and awaiting my answer? Your question is this and your answer is this. Let the people be sad for you because they are losing as a result of your disrespect for me.” Then he looked at Shaikh `Abd al-Qadir al-Gilani, made him sit next to him, and showed him honor. He said: “O `Abd al-Qadir, you have satisfied Allah and His Prophet with your proper respect for me. I see you in the future sitting on the highest place in Baghdad and speaking and guiding people and saying to them that your feet are on the neck of every wali! And I almost see before me every wali of your time giving you precedence because of your great station and honor.”

      Ibn Abi `Asrun continues, “`Abd al-Qadir’s fame became widespread and all that Shaykh al-Hamadani said about him came to pass. There came a time when he did say, “My feet are on the necks of all the awliya,” and he was a reference and a beacon guiding all people in his time to their destinations.

      The fate of Ibn al-Saqa was something else. He was brilliant in his knowledge of the divine Law. He preceded all the scholars in his time. He used to debate with the scholars of his time and overcome them, until the caliph called him to his association. One day the Khalifa sent him as a messenger to the King of Byzantium, who in his turn called all his priests and the scholars of the Christian religion to debate with him. Ibn al-Saqa was able to defeat all of them in debate. They were helpless to give answers in his presence. He was giving answers to them that made them look like children and mere students in his presence.

      His brilliance made the King of Byzantium so fascinated with him that he invited him to his private family meeting. There he saw the daughter of the King. He immediately fell in love with her, and he asked her father, the King, for her hand in marriage. She refused except on condition that he accept her religion. He did, leaving Islam and accepting the Christian religion of the princess. After his marriage he became seriously ill. They threw him out of the palace. He became a town beggar, asking everyone for food, yet no one would provide for him. Darkness had come over his face.

      One day he saw someone that had known him before. That person relates: “I asked him, What happened to you?” He replied: “There was a temptation and I fell into it.” The man asked him: “Do you remember anything from the Holy Qur’an?” He replied: “I only remember rubbama yawaddu al-ladhina kafaru law kanu muslimin — “Again and again will those who disbelieve wish that they were Muslims” (Surah Al-Hijr 15:2).”

      He was trembling as if he was giving up his last breath. I turned him towards the Ka`ba, but he kept turning towards the East. Then I turned him back towards the Ka’aba, but he turned himself to the East. I turned him a third time, but he turned himself to the East. Then as his soul was passing from him, he said, “O Allah, that is the result of my disrespect to Your saint, Yusuf al-Hamadani.”

      Ibn Abi `Asrun continues: “I went to Damascus and the king there, Nur al- Din al-Shahid, put me in control of the religious department, and I accepted. As a result, dunya entered from every side: provision, sustenance, fame, money, position for the rest of my life. That is what the ghawth Yusuf al-Hamadani had predicted for me.”

      • The intention to desecrate Holy places is unacceptable to the Heavens, hence the failure of the Crusaders. The desecration of Holy places and tombs in Makkah and Medina, has also drawn the ire of the Anbiya and Awliya. Look what befell the people of Prophet Sayyidina Salih (as), when they killed the Holy Camel that Allah had sent them – they were annihilated by a massive earthquake. A similar fate awaits those who disrespects Allah Signs and Holy places.

      So they killed the she-camel and insolently defied the Commandment of their Lord, and said: “O Salih! Bring about your threats if you are indeed one of the Messengers (of Allâh).” (77) So the earthquake seized them, and they lay (dead), prostrate in their homes. (78) Then he (Salih) turned from them, and said: “O my people! I have indeed conveyed to you the Message of my Lord, and have given you good advice but you like not good advisers.” (79) (Surah Al-A'raf 7:77-79)

      • Rasulullah (saw) said, “Every action is judged by its intention.” Maulana Shaykh Adnan always ends his Suhbahs with this doa, “Oh Allah, have mercy upon us, Oh Allah, makes us sincere ones to You, to Rasulullah (saw), to our Shaykh, to Sohibul Zaman (as) and to Sayyidina Isa (as).” May Allah makes us from amongst the mukhliseen (sincere ones). Ameen.
      This 21 minute Suhbah in English can be viewed only at Choose from the menu on the right, “Jerusalem 19.Dec.2010”. There is a CC button next to the Volume control at the bottom of the screen to choose choose subtitles in eleven languages, choose from Arabic, Bahasa Indonesia/Melayu, German, English, Spanish, Italian, Russian, Mandarin, Dutch, Italian and Turkish. Click the AD button at the top right-hand corner of the display area, for a live translation into English. During Live Suhbahs, the buttons at the top provide Live Audio Translations into other languages as well. Should the video no longer be there, please look for it under the video archives of the Saltanat TV site.
      Saltanat TV is the Official Site of Maulana Shaykh Nazim that is sanctioned and approved by him personally.

      Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs | Tagged , , , , | Leave a comment

      Higher education doesn’t always lead you higher: 16th December 2010

      Maulana Shaykh Nazim’s Snippets of Advice

      Higher education doesn’t always lead you higher

      16th December 2010, Thursday

      A’uzubillah himinash shaitan nirrajeem

      Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem

      Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt

      • Thousands of students are graduating from University nowadays, and they are awaiting good jobs, by virtue of having completed a high level of study; yet many are still jobless. So many graduates are simply studying ‘book-knowledge’; they simply know stuff. There is no real benefit in merely knowing some facts. And there is no tangible benefit to the society either. Because graduates have this ‘paper knowledge’, they now feel entitled to a high-paying job, they wish for a desk-bound job, they push a pen, and they expect to be paid a generous remuneration. There are endless opportunities of employment for those skilled with the hands, such as manual workers, repairmen, plumbers, electricians etc, yet people shun these jobs because they are less glamorous.
      • Maulana was given a thousand page book to read, it detailed the various kinds of manual jobs and employment available for people in blue-collar fields. There are only a few professions for those who graduate from university – they are either going to become doctors, lawyers, architects or engineers. But there are a thousand avenues of employment for those who are humble enough to use their hands! Everyone wants the high-end jobs, no one wants to work the jobs at the lower end of the scale, where there is an actual demand for their services. That is one of the reasons for this economic crisis – people seek jobs with status (that have low demand), instead of jobs with real and sustained demand (but of a so-called lower status level). For example, instead of opening a restaurant (when they have the skills and finances), they say, “No, I am from the University,” as if cooking was a shameful and degrading form of employment! See how pride creeps into the hearts of tertiary students nowadays. They carry their degrees on their heads with arrogance, “We are from Oxford! We are from Cambridge! We are from MIT!”
      • Maulana candidly suggested to jobless graduates, to make three copies of their Degrees and to frame them up. Hang the first copy above their front doors, so that they could look at and admire it, each time they leave their homes. Maulana says that, despite being jobless, graduates can say, “I have no job, but Alhamdulillah, I have a degree!” The second copy, hang it where they can see it as they lay down to sleep, so that they can say, “Alhamdulillah, I am a graduate from (say the name of the famous American University that you had attended),” until they fall asleep. As for the last copy, it should be placed in the kitchen, and when they are hungry, boil some water, and dip the Degree into the water (Maulana made a stirring motion with the Degree certificate), and drink the water, saying, “I have graduated from (name your famous University), and I am drinking the water of my own Degree. Thanks to Allah, for giving me strength and energy, after I have drunk the water of my own Degree Certificate. Such a tasty drink.” (Maulana’s humour is truly hilarious!)
      • Why are they still being a burden to their parents, asking them for money, even after graduation? Why aren’t they able to find work with all the ‘knowledge’ that they have acquired? The world is full of such graduates, who learnt nothing of real value while in University. Yet, parents are always so proud to boast of their children, “My daughter is in University, she is studying overseas right now,” they flaunt smugly to relatives and friends, oblivious to the fact that she may be learning nothing of value.
      • So many mothers come to Maulana, complaining about their unwed daughters. Maulana recounted one mother who came to see him. She said, “Oh Shaykh, my daughter may be a victim of black magic.” When Maulana asked her, why she believed that there was black magic involved, she replied, “Someone has ‘tied’ her up, preventing her from getting married. I don’t know who has done so, you are the Shaykh, so you tell me.” When Maulana asked how old her daughter was, she replied, “30.” (Maulana said with a twinkle in his eye, that the mother was lying, her daughter was actually 35 years old). “Why did she delay marriage till now? What was she doing before this?” Maulana asked. “She was ‘seeking knowledge’, she was a student. Each time someone came to ask for her hand, my daughter turned him away, as she wanted to continue ‘seeking knowledge’, that is why she has reached this age without marrying,” the mother replied. See what happens to those who keep studying aimlessly, they have lost their chance to get married, and to top it all, they don’t even have a job in the end! The girl has wasted her chance, she was desirable to men at a young age, but not now at this age. Hundreds of thousands of girls end up like this, jobless and husband-less, they live in hardship, and die in that condition.
      • Maulana says that he is not against the education of women. But there must be priorities! Marriage and family life are the primary reasons Allah created the sexes, so abandoning marriage in favour of further education means that this Divine purpose is not fulfilled, which then brings misery to humans. Similarly, marriage is a beautiful experience, and when parents are bestowed with children, it is an even more fulfilling, exhilarating and satisfying journey. Instead, today, parents elect to remain childless, they both go out to work, to make ends meet and to pay the mortgage on the house and car. And even if they had kids, they would dump them at a nursery/day-care centre/child-care centre, or with a maid, and go out in search of money. Is that the Divine purpose of marriage? No. So Man’s lives fall deeper and deeper into a abysmal pit of internal and spiritual suffering. Life on earth, is reaching its breaking point, its limit.
      • Maulana lamented that he was ‘talking to the wall’, as no one understands and obeys the advice he is giving daily i.e parents are still insisting that their children must continue seeking higher education. Maulana says, the door to theoretical knowledge is now closed. Instead, pursue practical (hands on) knowledge. We are saturated with graduates, why are parents still pushing their children to get degrees? They should be encouraging them to acquire practical and useful knowledge, not theoretical and useless facts. Parents are to be blamed for this crisis today.
      • Rasulullah (saw) says, “Four fifths of wealth are found in the hands of those who trade, who do their own businesses.” He encourages us to be courageous, to be entrepreneurs. University is nothing. Parents can help provide capital to their children, and they must provide encouragement to build their children’s courage, for if courage is not there, they would have already failed. But start small, do not seek to start with millions, for one will not know how to handle so much at the beginning. A small business can grow bigger, so start with a modest capital and progress. When you start big, it is likely you will fall.
      • People who reject Maulana’s advice, claim that he is already senile. “I am not senile,” says Maulana, “my grandmother lived beyond 80, she was already blind in one eye at that age, yet she worked for a living by sewing ornaments at the edge of scarves!” Maulana recounted a story of a Sudanese woman who lived near him, she was in her 90s, and Maulana, who was then a ten-year old boy, used to take food from his mother to this lady. Despite her advanced age, she never begged for food, she wove cotton into cloth, and sold them! Both Maulana’s grandmother and this Sudanese lady, were earning a living, working their own hands, right up to a ripe old age.



      • Maulana is not against education at all, he is against the fact that almost every parent wants his/her child to go to University, not because they will acquire relevant knowledge, but because, it is a sign of honour and status.
      • We should realise, that the purpose of education is very simple. The Prophet (saw) said, “He who desires a good life in this world, must seek the knowledge of this world. He who desires a good life in the hereafter, must seek the knowledge of the hereafter.” So one should seek both these knowledges. Knowledge of dunia, is not one that brings a degree, fame or honour – it must be knowledge that can put food on the dinner table. There is no dishonour in working as a farmer or mechanic, just as there is no honour in being a lawyer or doctor. Much pride is attached to the latter, but that very pride destroys their lives in both worlds. A Companion once came to see the Prophet (saw), he was a blacksmith, his hands were blackened by his work, and the Prophet (saw) kissed the Companion’s hands and said, “Blessed are those who work with their hands for an honest living.” Even Sayyidina Daud (as) made chain-mail armour for a living (despite being a King and Prophet of the Bani Israel) and Sayyidina Sulaiman (as), the richest Prophet, himself weaved baskets for an honest living, never taking anything from Baitulmal (the state coffers). The Prophet (saw) was asked about pure and halal sustenance, and he replied, “That is the sustenance of the Prophets, you must ask Allah to give you sustenance (rizq) for which you will not be punished.”
      • The line has blurred now, people have lost sight of the purpose of education. They no longer see it as a means to acquire halal rizqi, but as a status symbol and source of pride. Parents are always gushing praises about their children studying abroad in some tertiary institution, even if the children are learning nothing of value. I had a relative who was in University, he was studying Arts and Social Sciences, majoring in History. He was studying about the French Kings before the French revolution, he had to learn their names, policies and their politics. I asked him, “Of what use is such knowledge? How will this help you at your job in future?” He shrugged off my questions, saying that he could get a job as a teacher, to teach this same knowledge to others. So people study useless knowledge, in order to get employed, to teach this same crap to others! I was mystified. Anyway, after graduation, he remained jobless for 3 years, and re-enrolled to study Accountancy by distance learning. He graduated with flying colours, and now draws an impressive salary as a fully certified Accountant. But those 4 years wasted studying the French revolution, is a loss of a lifetime.
      • So study practical knowledge or learn a skill, in a field which has demand, not one which you deem glamorous. And make sure its halal, so many people are working in non-halal areas, there are no blessings in such an income. Lounge waitresses, croupiers, gambling operators, bartenders – these are just some of the jobs that should be avoided at all costs. The knowledge in such fields should also be completely avoided e.g how to mix alcoholic drinks, how to deal a hand at Black Jack etc. Rasulullah (saw) said, “The halal is clear, and the haram is clear.” Some people give the excuse that they are caught in a web of difficulties, and that this haram means is the only means of income they can find. That is not true. Ask from Him sincerely, He will open a way for you.

      وَمَن يَتَّقِ ٱللَّهَ يَجۡعَل لَّهُ ۥ مَخۡرَجً۬ا (٢) وَيَرۡزُقۡهُ مِنۡ حَيۡثُ لَا يَحۡتَسِبُ‌ۚ وَمَن يَتَوَكَّلۡ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ فَهُوَ حَسۡبُهُ ۥۤ‌ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بَـٰلِغُ أَمۡرِهِۦ‌ۚ قَدۡ جَعَلَ ٱللَّهُ لِكُلِّ شَىۡءٍ۬ قَدۡرً۬ا (٣) وَٱلَّـٰٓـِٔى يَٮِٕسۡنَ مِنَ ٱلۡمَحِيضِ مِن نِّسَآٮِٕكُمۡ إِنِ ٱرۡتَبۡتُمۡ فَعِدَّتُہُنَّ ثَلَـٰثَةُ أَشۡهُرٍ۬ وَٱلَّـٰٓـِٔى لَمۡ يَحِضۡنَ‌ۚ وَأُوْلَـٰتُ ٱلۡأَحۡمَالِ أَجَلُهُنَّ أَن يَضَعۡنَ حَمۡلَهُنَّ‌ۚ وَمَن يَتَّقِ ٱللَّهَ يَجۡعَل لَّهُ ۥ مِنۡ أَمۡرِهِۦ يُسۡرً۬ا (٤) ذَٲلِكَ أَمۡرُ ٱللَّهِ أَنزَلَهُ ۥۤ إِلَيۡكُمۡ‌ۚ وَمَن يَتَّقِ ٱللَّهَ يُكَفِّرۡ عَنۡهُ سَيِّـَٔاتِهِۦ وَيُعۡظِمۡ لَهُ ۥۤ أَجۡرً

      And for those who fear Allah, He (ever) prepares a way out (2) And He provides for him from (sources) he never could imagine. And if anyone puts his trust in Allah, sufficient is (Allah) for him. For Allah will surely accomplish His purpose: verily, for all things has Allah appointed a due proportion. (3)  (Surah At-Talaaq 65:2-3)

      Also known as the ‘Verse of a Thousand Dinars’, Allah says in this verse, that those who fear Him, He will provide for them sustenance from sources they could never imagine. And for those who trust in Him, He is sufficient for them. (Maulana has been exhorting us to recite Hasbunallah, Rabbunallah daily). Hence there is no need to sell your bodies, or to sell alcohol, in order to make a living. The Prophet (saw) said: “If you were to put your trust in Allah as He deserves, He would surely provide for you, just as He provides for the birds; they set out in the morning with empty stomachs and return at the end of the day, full.”

      • We must ensure that the job we do, is not part of any haram food-chain too. Rasulullah (saw) cursed ten people in connection with wine, “The wine-presser, the one who has it pressed, the one who drinks it, the one who conveys it, the one to whom it is conveyed, the one who serves it, the one who sells it, the one who benefits from the price paid for it, the one who buys it, and the one for whom it is bought.” So if you are growing cannabis, and selling the plant, you are part of the marijuana food-chain, and it is as if you are also selling drugs. Just as one gets the reward of good when others learn from you, you also share in the sin when you help promote evil, even indirectly.
      • The saddest part of today’s education system is this; that instead of growing in faith and piety, good conduct and taqwa, people are becoming more God-less and evil. Attributing all of Science’s miracles to ‘nature’ instead of to Allah, the abandoning of the of study of good conduct and behaviour, as well as the propagation of free-mixing between sexes in schools – all these have contributed to the formation of a generation living on pride, desires and egos. The end product of education, according to the hadees quoted at the beginning of this Commentary, has been lost and forgotten. See how everything in our lives is meant to be a worship to Allah, but shaitan always twists it around, making it about pride and ego.
      This 22 minute Suhbah in Arabic can be viewed only at Choose from the menu on the right, ‘Our Youth 16.Dec.2010′. There is a CC button next to the Volume control at the bottom of the screen to choose choose subtitles in eight languages, choose from Arabic, Bahasa Indonesia/Melayu, German, English, Spanish, Italian, Russian and Turkish. Click the AD button at the top right-hand corner of the display area, for a live translation into English. During Live Suhbahs, the buttons at the top provide Live Audio Translations into other languages as well. Should the video no longer be there, please look for it under the video archives of the Saltanat TV site.
      Saltanat TV is the Official Site of Maulana Shaykh Nazim that is sanctioned and approved by him personally.

      Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs | Tagged , , , | 1 Comment

      Devotions on the Day of Ashura

      Devotions on the Day of Ashura


      The Naqshbandi Way,

      Spiritual & Devotions Guide Book

      as practiced by Maulana Shaykh Nazim

      Published by Sri Lankan mureeds

      • Fast on the 9th and 10th of Muharram or on the 10th and 11th.

      On the Day of Ashura (10th of Muharram), do the following:

      • Between Dzuhur and Asar, pray 4 raka’ats.

      In each raka’at, read Surah Al-Fatihah once, and Surah Al-Ikhlas, eleven times.

      • Then recite the following Zikir:

      La ila ha illallah 1000 times

      Salawat 1000 times

      Surah Al-Ikhlas 1000 times

      • Then make the following do’a:

      Allahumma thabbitna ‘alal Haqq

      Ya Ghaliban ghaira maghloob

      Ya Nasiral Mu’mineen

      Ya Ghiyathal Musta ghi theen

      Ya Qariban ghaira ba’id

      Ya Shahidan ghaira ba’id.

      Hasbi Allahu wa ni’mal wakeel, ni’mal mawla wa ni’man naseer (70 times)

      La haula wa la quwwata illa billahil ‘aliyyil ‘azdheem

      Ghufranaka rabbana wa ilaykal maseer

      Rabbana taqabbal minna, bi hurmatil habeeb, Fatiha.


      Sufficient Provision for Seekers of the Path of Truth

      (Al-Ghunya li-Talibi Tariq al-Haqq)

      Volume Three

      by Shaikh ‘Abdul Al-Qadir Al-Jilani


      • If someone strokes the head of an orphan with his hand on the Day of Ashura, for every hair on the orphan’s head, Allah will promote him by one degree in the Garden of Paradise.
      • If someone provides a believer with a meal to break his fast on the night of Ashura, it will be just as if the entire Ummah of Muhammad (saw) had broken fast as his guests, and had filled their stomachs to capacity.
      • If someone performs the major ritual ablution (bath) on the Day of Ashura, he will never experience any illness, apart from the sickness of death.
      • If someone anoints his eyelids with antimony (ithmid, collyrium, chelak, kohl) on the Day of Ashura, he will not suffer inflammation of the eyes throughout the entire course of that year.
      • If someone pays a visit to a sick person on the Day of Ashura, it is just as if he had visited all the children of Adam.
      • If someone gives a thirsty person a drink of water on the Day of Ashura, it is just as if he had never disobeyed Allah for a single instant.
      • If someone performs four raka’ats of ritual prayer (solat) on the Day of Ashura – reciting in each cycle (raka’at) Surah Al-Fatiha one time, and Surah Al-Ikhlas (Qul hu Allahu ahad…) fifty times – Allah will forgive him the sins of fifty past years, and also for fifty years that are in the future. Allah will also build for him, in the midst of the heavenly host, a thousand Palaces of Light.
      • If anyone uses his wealth to treat his dependents (family) with special generosity on the Day of Ashura, Allah will treat that person with special generosity throughout the rest of that year.
      • If someone spends the night of Ashura in vigilant worship, and enters upon the morning in a state of fasting, he will die without knowing the agony of death. (the night of Ashura is the night before the Day of Ashura, this year, it is on Wednesday night, 15th December 2010)
      • If someone spends the night of Ashura in vigilant worship, Allah will let him live as long as he wishes.

      In another Hadees, this is the prayer on that Day:

      • The worshipper should perform four raka’ats, with two salutations (salams). In each cycle (raka’at), he must recite:

      Surah Al-Fatihah one time

      Surah Al-Zalzala (Surah 99) one time

      Surah Al-Kafiroon one time

      Surah Al-Ikhlas one time

      After concluding the prayer, recite Selawat (Darood shareef) on Rasulullah (saw) seventy times.


      Shaykh Abd Qadir Jilani

      Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs, Notes | Tagged , | Leave a comment

      Return to your homelands: 14th December 2010

      Maulana Shaykh Nazim’s Snippets of Advice

      Return to your homelands

      14th December 2010

      A’uzubillah himinash shaitan nirrajeem

      Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem

      Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt

      • Shaykh Abdul Hamid was asking Maulana, what should we do to protect ourselves, our children, our families, and our loved ones, as we approached these last days. What must we do? Where must we be? How can we be prepared for the coming chaotic events?
      • Maulana said that, we are in the days where Curses are descending upon us, as Muslims are running from East to West, not in search of knowledge, deen or Mawla, but in search of dunia. They are migrating to Western countries and working there, they are trying to make these Western countries their homelands, but it is impossible – their newly adopted homelands can never be like their original homelands. No matter how many Muslims form a Community in their newly adopted homelands, they will always be a minority, and the majority will always be the unbelievers. Hence it is impossible to have a situation where there is unity and acceptance, as not every citizen welcomes the presence of these migrants in their lands. There is an uneasy relationship with the locals there, and more than 60 millions Muslim migrants face this unpleasant situation.
      • We must not trust the ways of those who do not share our beliefs. Allah says:

      وَلَا تُؤۡمِنُوٓاْ إِلَّا لِمَن تَبِعَ دِينَكُمۡ

      And believe no one unless he follows your religion. (Surah Ali-Imran 3:73)

      • Since the unbelievers do not believe in what we believe in, we cannot trust them fully and unconditionally. Deep in their hearts, they are always unhappy with us, as our beliefs do not coincide with theirs, and we are always upholding what we believe in, against their beliefs.
      • Don’t feel entrenched there, now that you have built hundreds of mosques, colleges and institutions in these Western countries. Don’t feel that you have achieved something by having built a large successful business there. Wealth cannot protect your beliefs and faith. No matter what you have built, you are but migrant citizens, you are not, and will never be accepted, as natives in that land. In one night, all that you have erected and built for yourselves there, can be taken away. So never feel that your homes and businesses are protected or secure.
      • So this message is for Arabs, Pakistanis, Indians and Turks who have migrated to Western countries (like Britain and France). Maulana says, it is not merely a message, it is a warning. You will not be able to sleep safely in such lands, for you are amongst those who believe that Islam is not true, and who are always trying to undermine Islam, both openly and subtly. You are amongst those whom you cannot trust to be fair to you.
      • Rasulullah (saw) has spoken of the approaching Armageddon, it is certain to occur without doubt, and it will claim the lives of millions of humans. It will be the most horrific war ever fought on this planet, after which there will never be another war of that scale between nations or between religions.
      • If you can find a way to return to your own homelands with your families, you will be safe and secure, when this dreaded event takes place, as you will be amongst fellow Muslims in the land of your birth. Do not remain as refugees in a foreign country; instead, make your way back to your homelands, to seek peace and tranquility amongst believers. Take the wealth that you have amassed thus far, bring it back to your own countries, and build new businesses, new cities, new towns and new farms there. True, the profits and opportunities to make money may not be as great, when compared to what you could earn in Western countries, but you are safer back home – both your faith and your loved ones. This, Maulana says, is a warning, for all Muslims.
      • So start taking gradual steps to return to your homelands. Some migrants fear poverty and hunger, should they return to their backward homelands. Do not fear, Maulana says, the Lord of Heavens will not let you die from hunger. Was it not He who fed you and enriched you when you were migrants in foreign lands? Surely, He is able to sustain and provide for you, when you obey Him by returning to your homelands!
      • For those who are really unable to heed this advice to return to their homelands due to genuine reasons, Maulana says, at least try to move away from the cities (in your newly adopted homelands), and move to the countryside, for that is far safer than being in the cities. Form small communities in the countryside of not more than a hundred families. Enjoy the wide open spaces, live far apart from one another, not clustered close together. Maintain good relationships with all neighbours, be they believers or non-believers, locals or fellow migrants. Keep your homes secure when you sleep, you may use alarms or dogs for that matter. This allows you to sleep soundly, and to be prepared should there be a surprise attack.
      • Keep supplies or essentials, such that you may be able to survive for at least three months, without having to re-stock on supplies. Be totally independent of city life, that is, stock up such that you can survive without stepping into the city for at least three months, should the situation deteriorate.
      • At night, do not switch on the compound lights, let it remain dark naturally. And recite Holy Verses for Heavenly protection.

      Maulana prayed that Allah protects His servants.



      • A Hadees says that the desire for the homeland is a sign of faith. In the light of the approaching Armageddon, Maulana advises us to return to our homelands, or, if that is not possible, to move to the countryside, and to, at all times, remain alert and vigilant. Although true believers are never aggressors, we do not know what lies in the hearts of the unbelievers.

      وَلَن تَرۡضَىٰ عَنكَ ٱلۡيَہُودُ وَلَا ٱلنَّصَـٰرَىٰ حَتَّىٰ تَتَّبِعَ مِلَّتَہُمۡ‌ۗ

      Never will the Jews nor the Christians be pleased with you (Oh Muhammad) till you follow their religion (Surah Al-Baqarah 2:120)

      This 21 minute Suhbah in English can be watched only at Choose from the menu on the right, ‘Warning 14.Dec.2010′. There is a CC button next to the Volume control at the bottom of the screen to choose choose subtitles in eight languages, choose from Arabic, Bahasa Indonesia/Melayu, German, English, Spanish, Italian, Russian and Turkish. Click the AD button at the top right-hand corner of the display area, for a live translation into English. During Live Suhbahs, the buttons at the top provide Live Audio Translations into other languages as well. Should the video no longer be there, please look for it under the video archives of the Saltanat TV site.
      Saltanat TV is the Official Site of Maulana Shaykh Nazim that is sanctioned and approved by him personally.
      Do register as a member of our site, so that we can update you by email, each time there is a new Post. You may also follow us on Twitter, we are SufiHub. For reproduction of articles from this site, please seek SufiHub’s consent. Suhbah Summaries that are to be re-posted (after approval) must be reproduced in full, and their source must be acknowledged. No part of any article on this website may be used for any Commercial purposes or be used without permission.
      All rights reserved.

      Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs | Tagged , | 1 Comment

      Do not frown: 13th December 2010

      Maulana Shaykh Nazim’s Snippets of Advice

      Do not frown

      13th December 2010

      A’uzubillah himinash shaitan nirrajeem

      Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem

      Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt

      • Even if we stood up each time Rasulullah’s (saw) name is mentioned, we would not have given him, his due respect. Whenever the Holy Name of Rasulullah (saw) was mentioned, Sultan Mehmet from the Ottoman Empire, the one who built the six-minaret Sultan Ahmad Mosque in Istanbul (also known as the Blue Mosque), used to stand up on his Throne, as a sign of respect. Look at how much the olden day Kings and Sultans used to honour Rasulullah (saw)! Nowadays, Presidents and Kings show no respect or manners towards Rasulullah (saw); one who behaves without reverence to the Holy Prophet (saw) has no dignity and no religion, they are called tyrants by Allah in the Holy Qur’an
      • In the Qur’an, the Bani Israel (Jews) were ordered to enter a land ruled by tyrants and to overcome them. Afraid of the powerful tyrants ruling that city, they refused to obey their Lord’s Command. Instead, they mocked Sayyidina Musa (as) and told him and his brother, Sayyidina Haroon (as), to do it themselves with their Lord’s help, and they would stand and watch (without helping them). Allah punished them, by exiling them to wander in the desert for forty years.

      وَإِذۡ قَالَ مُوسَىٰ لِقَوۡمِهِۦ يَـٰقَوۡمِ ٱذۡكُرُواْ نِعۡمَةَ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيۡكُمۡ إِذۡ جَعَلَ فِيكُمۡ أَنۢبِيَآءَ وَجَعَلَكُم مُّلُوكً۬ا وَءَاتَٮٰكُم مَّا لَمۡ يُؤۡتِ أَحَدً۬ا مِّنَ ٱلۡعَـٰلَمِينَ (٢٠) يَـٰقَوۡمِ ٱدۡخُلُواْ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ ٱلۡمُقَدَّسَةَ ٱلَّتِى كَتَبَ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمۡ وَلَا تَرۡتَدُّواْ عَلَىٰٓ أَدۡبَارِكُمۡ فَتَنقَلِبُواْ خَـٰسِرِينَ (٢١) قَالُواْ يَـٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّ فِيہَا قَوۡمً۬ا جَبَّارِينَ وَإِنَّا لَن نَّدۡخُلَهَا حَتَّىٰ يَخۡرُجُواْ مِنۡهَا فَإِن يَخۡرُجُواْ مِنۡهَا فَإِنَّا دَٲخِلُونَ (٢٢) قَالَ رَجُلَانِ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَخَافُونَ أَنۡعَمَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيۡہِمَا ٱدۡخُلُواْ عَلَيۡہِمُ ٱلۡبَابَ فَإِذَا دَخَلۡتُمُوهُ فَإِنَّكُمۡ غَـٰلِبُونَ‌ۚ وَعَلَى ٱللَّهِ فَتَوَكَّلُوٓاْ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤۡمِنِينَ (٢٣) قَالُواْ يَـٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّا لَن نَّدۡخُلَهَآ أَبَدً۬ا مَّا دَامُواْ فِيهَا‌ۖ فَٱذۡهَبۡ أَنتَ وَرَبُّكَ فَقَـٰتِلَآ إِنَّا هَـٰهُنَا قَـٰعِدُونَ (٢٤)قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّى لَآ أَمۡلِكُ إِلَّا نَفۡسِى وَأَخِى‌ۖ فَٱفۡرُقۡ بَيۡنَنَا وَبَيۡنَ ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلۡفَـٰسِقِينَ (٢٥) قَالَ فَإِنَّهَا مُحَرَّمَةٌ عَلَيۡہِمۡ‌ۛ أَرۡبَعِينَ سَنَةً۬‌ۛ يَتِيهُونَ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ‌ۚ فَلَا تَأۡسَ عَلَى ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلۡفَـٰسِقِينَ

      Remember Moses said to his people: “O my people! call in remembrance the favour of Allah unto you when He produced prophets among you made you kings and gave you what He had not given to any other among the peoples. (20) “O my people! Enter the holy land which Allah hath assigned unto you, and turn not back ignominiously, for then will ye be overthrown, to your own ruin.” (21)They said: “O Moses! in this land are a people of exceeding strength: never shall we enter it until they leave it: if (once) they leave, then shall we enter.” (22) (But) among (their) God-fearing men were two on whom Allah had bestowed His grace: they said: “Assault them at the (proper) Gate: when once ye are in, victory will be yours. but on Allah put your trust if ye have faith.” (23) They said: O “Moses! while they remain there, never shall we be able to enter, to the end of time. Go thou, and thy Lord and fight ye two, while we sit here (and watch).” (24) He said: “O my Lord! I have power only over myself and my bother. so separate us from this rebellious people!” (25) Allah said: “Therefore will the land be out of their reach for forty years; in distraction will they wander through the land: but sorrow thou not over these rebellious people.” (26) (Surah Al-Ma'idah 5:20-26)

      • In the Verses above, the phrase,

      فِيہَا قَوۡمً۬ا جَبَّارِينَ

      ‘in this land are a people of exceeding strength’

      refers to a nation of tyrants (people of exceeding strength). The blessed meanings of the Holy Qur’an are relevant for all time, so tyrants will always continue to exist in this world, it will never be free of tyrants, until the coming of Imam Mahdi (as). The world has been invaded by powerful tyrants, you can see them everywhere today, from East to West, and from North to South, they control the whole world.

      • We too, have become tyrants to ourselves, and so, like the Jews in the Verses above, we have been commanded to fight the tyranny and evil that comes from our own egos. Maulana then prayed to be protected from the being under the hegemony of his ego.
      • It is the faith in one’s heart that makes one shower honour upon Rasulullah (saw). Allah says in the Holy Quran,

      وَرَفَعۡنَا لَكَ ذِكۡرَكَ

      And (We have) raised (the remembrance of your name, Oh Muhammad) high.(Surah Ash-Sharh 94:4)

      • The Wahhabis always object to those who praise and glorify the Prophet (saw). In the Verse above, it is Allah Almighty Himself who is praising Rasulullah (saw)! Have the Wahhabis no faith and manners towards our Prophet (saw)? Have they no shame and no understanding of religion, that they belittle and disregard Rasulullah (saw)? It is completely illogical that Wahhabis wish to demean the One who has been raised and praised by Allah Almighty! How can any human being with a mind, not acknowledge he who has been raised high by Allah? Maulana is amazed and astonished that such people exist – he labels them mindless and faithless ones.
      • A tyrant is one who objects to Divine orders, he is one who does not understand his place in the scheme of things. There are tyrants even in the Haramain (Makkah and Medina) today. These tyrants in Islam have abolished the verse Muhammadur Rasulullah in their mosques, they only write La ila ha illallah. What is the intention behind such an act? The pride in the heart of these tyrants prevents them from acknowledging the high status of Rasulullah (saw).
      • Maulana then prayed for the lady believers who were visiting him. He beseeched Allah to raise their levels and to increase their lights, and for Allah to increase their good actions and charity. Maulana prayed, that on Judgement Day, they be brought under the flag of Rasulullah (saw), for that was the highest honour for them.
      • Maulana then prayed for Allah to further increase Rasulullah’s (saw) honour. It was only by his blessings that the sky brings forth rain, and from that blessed rain, humans can survive and live on this earth. All creation exists only due to Rasulullah’s (saw) honour, and the creation is always glorifying their Lord, and are constantly giving their highest respects to Rasulullah (saw). Maulana concluded the doa, by asking Allah never to remove from our hearts, the respect and the love for our Prophet (saw), and the yearning to be with him.
      • Maulana said that the greater one’s love for Rasulullah (saw), the greater the strength of faith in one’s heart. So strive to increase your love and respect for Rasulullah (saw) – that will increase your faith, your lights, and your Stations.
      • One of the lady attendees asked a question concerning the following Verse of the Quran,

      عَبَسَ وَتَوَلَّىٰٓ. أَن جَآءَهُ ٱلۡأَعۡمَىٰ

      He frowned and turned away. (1) Because there came to him the blind man (interrupting). (2) (Surah Abasa 80:1-2)

      She asked if the Prophet (saw) had expressed displeasure on his face when interrupted by the blind seeker, as some Muslim Scholars wish to point out a defect in the Prophet’s (saw) conduct by quoting this Verse. Maulana says, that is an utterly wrong interpretation. This Verse, though addressed to the Prophet (saw), is a general verse that is directed at the tyrants. Maulana explained that it was the tyrants of Makkah, the rich and powerful people around the Prophet (saw), to whom the Prophet (saw) was trying to explain Islam to, who had frowned and showed displeasure when the blind man interrupted their gathering, and their faces contained so much ugliness (because of their tyranny and evil). This Verse is meant to teach Allah’s servants, good conduct. There are people, whose faces always display their anger and displeasure. Such are the ugly ones – so many Scholars, Presidents and rich people, are like this, especially when meeting the poor and needy! Oh servants of Allah, do not act in such a manner, do not show displeasure on your faces.

      Even the phrase ‘blind man’ in the Verse above, was in fact referring to the tyrants who had blind hearts. It was they who were blind, not the blind man! They believed that they had a high Station and rank, yet, in reality, they were blind to the fact that they were but rubbish.



      • Just as Allah praised and raised the Prophet (saw), He condemned and vilified the tyrants. Whereas the Prophet (saw) represents all that is beautiful, physically and spiritually, the tyrants represent the exact opposite. Tyrants, being followers of their lusts and shaitan, exhibit ugliness on their faces and in the deeds. They are defiant towards Allah, they are insolent towards our beloved Prophet (saw), they think very highly of themselves, and they belittle the poor, viewing them as second-class citizens or as members of a lower caste. Blind towards their dirtiness, and acknowledging only themselves as the supreme ones, they are those who are trudging down the path to a rude awakening (in Death).

      أَفَرَءَيۡتَ مَنِ ٱتَّخَذَ إِلَـٰهَهُ ۥ هَوَٮٰهُ وَأَضَلَّهُ ٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ عِلۡمٍ۬ وَخَتَمَ عَلَىٰ سَمۡعِهِۦ وَقَلۡبِهِۦ وَجَعَلَ عَلَىٰ بَصَرِهِۦ غِشَـٰوَةً۬ فَمَن يَہۡدِيهِ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ ٱللَّهِ‌ۚ أَفَلَا تَذَكَّرُونَ

      Then seest thou such a one as takes as his god his own vain desire? Allah has, knowing (him as such), left him astray, and sealed his hearing and his heart (and understanding), and put a cover on his sight. Who, then, will guide him after Allah (has withdrawn guidance)? Will ye not then receive admonition? (Surah Al-Jathiyah 45:23)

      • Leave such ostentatious behaviour, and fight the tyranny within yourselves. Realize the cruelty of your own egos and desires. Jails are full of people who followed what their egos wanted – your ego will seek to attain what it wants, even if it means that you rot in jail for the rest of your life. In the heat of anger, a man may follow his ego, and strike another man dead. The ego got what it wanted, but the man will regret his action, all his life, in this world and even in the hereafter. That is what tyranny of your own ego is all about – a cruel, unjust one who has no mercy towards you. As Maulana says, a tyrant always objects to Allah’s orders, and our egos are constantly doing that.
      • Strive for love for Rasulullah (saw), as there is no La ila ha illallah without Muhammadur Rasulullah. It is that Ocean of Muhammadur Rasulullah that reflects what is in La ila ha illallah, and leads to it. One cannot come to La ila ha illallah without Muhammadur Rasulullah!
      • Open your eyes to your own faults. It is the easiest thing in the world to speak about the perceived faults of those whom you hate. It takes no training whatsoever to slime someone – anyone can do it. But to close one’s mouth (Prophet said to keep quiet if we had nothing good to say) and to open one’s eyes to one’s own faults takes willpower and training, for both these acts are against the will of our egos. Our egos like to speak without restraint; after all what is more enjoyable that ripping our enemies’ reputation to shreds? Similarly, our egos never sees its own faults, it does not acknowledge that it is at fault, so seeking out our faults will lead us to repentance and realization. Do not remain blind, open your eyes, and look at yourselves carefully.

      وَمَن كَانَ فِى هَـٰذِهِۦۤ أَعۡمَىٰ فَهُوَ فِى ٱلۡأَخِرَةِ أَعۡمَىٰ وَأَضَلُّ سَبِيلاً۬

      But those who were blind in this world, will be blind in the Hereafter, and most astray from the Path. (Surah Al-Isra' 17:72)

      • Finally, smile and do not frown. Maulana is a picture of happiness and warmth, he radiates friendliness and is always jovial and easy-going, never frowning at the weakness or failings of his mureeds. Like a magnet, people are attracted to him, he does not need to call anyone to him. One cannot help but feel a sense of safety and security, when in his presence. Hence the Prophet (saw) said, “Your smile for your brother is charity.” Tyrants are always displeased with the Will of their Creator; they are unhappy with the actions of the Creation too – hence their inner dirtiness emerges as an ugly scowl on their darkened faces.
      This 14 minute Suhbah in Arabic can be viewed only at Choose from the menu on the right, ‘Respect 13.Dec.2010′. There is a CC button next to the Volume control at the bottom of the screen to choose choose subtitles in eight languages, choose from Arabic, Bahasa Indonesia/Melayu, German, English, Spanish, Italian, Russian and Turkish. Click the AD button at the top right-hand corner of the display area, for a live translation into English. During Live Suhbahs, the buttons at the top provide Live Audio Translations into other languages as well. Should the video no longer be there, please look for it under the video archives of the Saltanat TV site.
      Saltanat TV is the Official Site of Maulana Shaykh Nazim that is sanctioned and approved by him personally.

      Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs | Tagged , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment

      From heart to heart, there is a connection: 5th & 13th December

      Maulana Shaykh Nazim’s Snippets of Advice

      From heart to heart, there is a connection

      (This Summary consists of two Suhbahs that explain the need to be connected to a true Saint)

      5th December 2010

      A’uzubillah himinash shaitan nirrajeem

      Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem

      Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt

      • Maulana said that, in order to find peace and satisfaction, we must be in constant connection with Allah, for only He is the source of that contentment in our hearts.

      ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَتَطۡمَٮِٕنُّ قُلُوبُهُم بِذِكۡرِ ٱللَّهِ‌ۗ أَلَا بِذِڪۡرِ ٱللَّهِ تَطۡمَٮِٕنُّ ٱلۡقُلُوبُ

      Those who believe, and whose hearts find satisfaction in the remembrance of Allah: for without doubt in the remembrance of Allah do hearts find satisfaction. (Surah Ar-Ra'd 13:28)

      • So we must run to Allah.

      فَفِرُّوٓاْ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ‌ۖ إِنِّى لَكُم مِّنۡهُ نَذِيرٌ۬ مُّبِينٌ۬

      Therefore run towards Allah; lo! I am a clear warner for you, from Him. (Surah Adh-Dhariyat 51:50)

      • But approaching to Allah is no mean task, it is difficult for weak ones like us, so we must begin by approaching a servant of Allah Almighty. We must seek out such a servant who is constantly showered by Heavenly protection, blessings, satisfaction and pleasure. Such ones have no sadness and no fear for anything, here or in the hereafter.

      أَلَآ إِنَّ أَوۡلِيَآءَ ٱللَّهِ لَا خَوۡفٌ عَلَيۡهِمۡ وَلَا هُمۡ يَحۡزَنُونَ

      Lo! Verily the friends of Allah are (those) on whom fear (cometh) not, nor do they grieve! (Surah Yunus 10:62)

      This 2 minute Snippet in English can be viewed only at Click here to watch this video. Saltanat TV is the Official Site of Maulana Shaykh Nazim that is sanctioned and approved by him personally.

      13th December 2010

      A’uzubillah himinash shaitan nirrajeem

      Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem

      Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt

      • Maulana prayed that Allah gave us firmness upon the Truth (Haqq). When Light that is coming from the heavens enters the hearts of believers, it removes their heaviness, sadness, worries and burdens – both here and in the hereafter. Hence, the one who asks for Lights from Divine Lights, they acquire happiness; all sorrow and sadness is removed from them, in this world and in the hereafter.
      • It is that Light that moves the hearts of servants, to visit Maulana in Lefke. How is this so? From heart to heart, there is a connection – Minal qalbi ilal qalbi sabila. The Light from the hearts of Saints, moves into the hearts of people, drawing them towards themselves. That Light is never extinguished. It increases, and never decreases. If they are content (with Allah’s decree), they will attain satisfaction and pleasure, and their hearts are made happy. That is a gift of Allah for his servants, from the bounties of His Heavenly Domains.
      • This world will perish, it is temporary. The hereafter is eternal, hence we must ask for the everlasting happiness. Maulana prayed, “Ya Rabbi, let us be gathered in peace and safety, and when we separate, do not let anyone be miserable or deprived. Oh Allah, increase Your bounties upon us, do not decrease them, and do not deprive us. Fulfill each and every need of ours in the best possible way, and save us from shame in this life, and punishment in the hereafter, Oh our Lord! Keep us in safety and security, give us wealth and keep us under Your Divine protection. Fatihah.”
      • Maulana then asked the congregation (jema’ah) to pray for him, to which one Sister asked, what would be an appropriate prayer for us to make for Maulana. He said, “Pray to Allah that I not be confined to a bed. Pray that I do not become disabled or unabled (to perform my daily chores). Pray for me that Allah does not deprive me of good mental reasoning, and that He does not decrease my mental capacity. Pray that my body doesn’t decrease in strength. Pray that Allah does not humiliate me amongst people. Pray that I do not become a prisoner or hostage in bed. Pray for me in such a manner.”
      • A weak old man asked Maulana, if Allah would ever grant him a better body. Maulana said, that when Imam Mahdi (as) comes, he will recite Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem, and that will make this old man strong and healthy again and he will be able to ride a horse. To another man who sported a beard, but who had shaven off his moustache, Maulana advised, “Do not shave it, keep your moustache, it is better for you.”



      • We have been taught to ask for firmness upon the truth. The Prophet (saw) said, “Put the Sun in my right hand, and the Moon in my left, I will never give up preaching Islam.” Firmness upon our beliefs and actions are the foundation upon which we progress. Unfortunately, most Muslims are firm and strict with others, but not with themselves. They judge others with a strict and critical yardstick, but when it comes to their own actions, they are lenient and they make many excuses. The Prophet (saw) and his Companions were strict with themselves, but lenient and gentle towards others. Abu Bakr Siddiq (ra) was reported to have said, “We left seventy permissible acts, for fear of transgressing one impermissible act.” Strictness with oneself breeds discipline and advancement, while being sympathetic and tender towards others, attracts people to the faith. It was no wonder that Islam spread like wildfire in the early days.

      وَرَأَيۡتَ ٱلنَّاسَ يَدۡخُلُونَ فِى دِينِ ٱللَّهِ أَفۡوَاجً۬

      And you do see people entering Allah’s Religion in crowds (Surah An-Nasr 110:2)

      • Ask for that Heavenly Light, for those who inherit it will never be in difficulties ever again. But it is not easy for weak ones like us to acquire Lights directly from the Heavens, as there are so many veils around us. We are in need of a Saint, one who is no longer veiled, and the Lights that descend upon the Saint’s heart, are reflected to those who love him sincerely.
      • Maulana Shaykh Adnan once told us a story to illustrate this clearly. There was once a learned Mufti, who, despite many years teaching Islam, felt empty and aimless. He entreated Allah to guide him to real knowledge, the knowledge of taste, and he was shown the way to a Naqshbandi Sufi Master of his time. He humbly went to the Guide, and asked to become a Mureed. He was accepted, and he began to follow his Shaykh assiduously. One day, on his travels with his Shaykh, they came across a sticky situation.

      They reached a river-crossing just after the last ferry had left. Seeing that the next ferry was not due for a few days, and that the Shaykh had urgent matters to attend to, across the river, the Shaykh told his Mufti mureed, “We are going to walk on the water across the river. I want you to stand close behind me, and throughout the time that you are walking on the water, you must recite, “Oh my Shaykh, oh my Shaykh…” In that way, you will also be able to walk on water.” So they both began to walk across the river surface, with the mureed reciting, “Oh my Shaykh, oh my Shaykh…” whilst his Master, was reciting, “Oh my Lord, oh my Lord…..”

      At that moment, shaitan came to the Mufti and whispered to him, “Oh Mufti, oh learned one, you are committing shirik! You are calling upon someone, other than Allah! Look at you. All these years of learning and teaching and training, and you are asking help from a creation of Allah’s? Where is your faith? Listen, even your own Shaykh is doing the right thing, he is asking from his Lord, but you are depending on your Shaykh!” Momentarily stunned by this seemingly true advice, the Mufti’s heart was shaken, he listened closely to his Shaykh, and true enough, his Shaykh was indeed asking from Allah! He began to wonder about his actions, whether it amounted to shirik. Convinced that he had done wrong, he immediately changed his recitation to, “Oh my Lord, oh my Lord….”

      No sooner had he done so, when he plunged deep into the river and began to drown. He was sucked down some twenty feet down into the murky river water. He thought that he was done for, when suddenly he felt his Master’s hand reach him (twenty feet below the surface of the river!) and pull him up. Drenched to the skin, he wasdragged safely to the shore, and lived to tell this tale.

      His Shaykh then spoke to him, “Oh my son, I know what shaitan had whispered to you. When you asked directly from Allah, He did not grant what you asked for, because there are 70 000 veils between you and Him. But between me and Allah, there are no veils, so when I beseech Him, He answers me, and when His help descends upon me, you too received that help, as long as you were connected to me.” See how vital it is to be connected to our Guides! If we want to be a Friend of Allah’s, we must seek out the company of the Friends of Allah. That is why our revered Imam of the Tariqah said, “Our Way is Association, and there is goodness in gathering.” Suhbah means Association, it means Companionship with the Shaykh, as we take baby steps along the way, and there is goodness in such a Companionship. The Prophet (saw) brought the Companions to their respective Stations through Companionship with them – that is the way true knowledge of taste is transmitted.

      • Hence the oft-quoted statement that Maulana said – from heart to heart, there is a connection – is a reassuring breeze upon our hearts, that no matter how physically far we are from our Shaykh, there is always a Spiritual connection, as long as we truly and sincerely love him. When our Shaykh tugs at our hearts, we feel the irresistible urge to travel to Lefke to meet him, and the same goes for other Saints as well. We must keep reciting our daily adab and awrad, and we must always feel connected to our Shaykh as much as possible. Maulana Shaykh Adnan advised mureeds to perform a two raka’at prayer of shukur (thankfulness) daily, and in it, we are to express our gratefulness to Allah, for having made us connected to a Saint like Maulana Shaykh Nazim. As long as we perform this prayer, our connection with Maulana is strong, but for those who disregarded this prayer, their connection may be severed.
      • Sayyidina Abu Yazid Al-Bistami (qs) was asked, “Show me a deed by which I will approach my Lord.” He replied: “Love the friends of Allah in order that they will love you. Love his Saints until they love you. Because Allah looks at the hearts of His Saints and He will see your name engraved in the heart of His Saints and He will forgive you.” For this reason, the Naqshbandi followers have been elevated by their love for their Shaykhs. This love lifts them to a station of continuous pleasure and continuous presence in the heart of their beloved.
      • Finally, Maulana taught us a simple do’a that we can do for him. It is the least that we can do for one whom we love, one who is constantly praying for our forgiveness, progress and safety.

      Maulana Shaykh Adnan, in Sri Lanka on Eid 1431, just after Eid prayers with the Naqshbandi Community there. He is a much loved and revered guide, humble and unassuming.

      This 10 minute Suhbah in Arabic can be viewed only at Choose from the menu on the right, ‘Allah’s Light 13.Dec.2010′. There is a CC button next to the Volume control at the bottom of the screen to choose choose subtitles in eight languages, choose from Arabic, Bahasa Indonesia/Melayu, German, English, Spanish, Italian, Russian and Turkish. Click the AD button at the top right-hand corner of the display area, for a live translation into English. During Live Suhbahs, the buttons at the top provide Live Audio Translations into other languages as well. Should the video no longer be there, please look for it under the video archives of the Saltanat TV site. Saltanat TV is the Official Site of Maulana Shaykh Nazim that is sanctioned and approved by him personally.
      Do register as a member of our site, so that we can update you by email, each time there is a new Post. You may also follow us on Twitter, we are SufiHub. For reproduction of articles from this site, please seek SufiHub’s consent. Suhbah Summaries that are to be re-posted (after approval) must be reproduced in full, and their source must be acknowledged. No part of any article on this website may be used for any Commercial purposes or be used without permission.
      All rights reserved.

      Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs | Tagged , , , | 1 Comment

      Intriguing interview with Maulana: 12th December 2010

      An Interview with Maulana Shaykh Nazim

      Intriguing interview with Maulana

      12th December 2010

      A’uzubillah himinash shaitan nirrajeem

      Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem

      Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt

      (Maulana was interviewed by a TV station today. I have omitted irrelevant parts of the interview (like when he was asked if Rasulullah (saw) would have allowed his wife to drive a car, had he been alive today) and I have only picked out parts of the interview, which provides lessons for us all.)

      Question: Why is the world in this state today? How to bring back goodness?

      Maulana: Man should be good creatures, but they are insisting on not being good ones. It is because Man doesn’t want to leave shaitan, he is supporting shaitan (by obeying him). Shaitan doesn’t want goodness for Man. All suffering befalls man because shaitan is cheating Mankind by portraying falsehood as truth, and truth as falsehood. Every good act, is shown by the devil, to be evil, and every evil act, is promoted as a good thing. With the spread of such confusion, how is Man going to attain peace, when the line between good and evil has become blurred and cloudy?

      This is a worldwide phenomenon now. Hence, there is dissension and unrest all over, no one is at peace with each other. Governments are unhappy with its citizens, while citizens are protesting against their governments. Political parties are fighting one another. Bosses are exploiting their employees, while workers are disgruntled with their employers. Teachers attack their students, and students retaliate and disrespect their teachers. People swear at each other nowadays, they no longer have mutual respect. In the old days, children learnt manners and good conduct in schools, but nowadays, that is not the case. We no longer show good behaviour to one another these days, we are no longer polite to each other.

      Question: Why are there so many natural disasters in the world today?

      Maulana: It is because the One who created us, is not happy with us. Why? Man no longer knows Allah, instead Man knows and recognizes shaitan!

      Question: How should we celebrate Ashura?

      Maulana: Make a nice soup dish with meat and wheat, and invite people to share it with you. Cook a big pot and invite hungry people to eat! People are sharing food only in Ramadhan, but aren’t people hungry outside Ramadhan too? So share your food, even if it is not during Ramadhan.

      Question: This 17th of December is the death anniversary of Mevlana Jalalludin Rumi (qs). Some people will be holding celebrations on that day. They dress up in special costumes and hold plays in theatres. What are your thoughts on this matter?

      Maulana: That will not achieve the aim of the teachings of Mevlana Jalalluddin Rumi (qs). Such celebrations and plays, are not what Mevlana wanted from us! The real teachings address the conscience of people, bringing bad people to goodness. Such innovated ways of celebrating his death anniversary are actually cheating the people of what Mevlana really wanted from us.

      Question: Now many people oppose tariqahs. What are your thoughts on this?

      Maulana: People must be allowed to experience the real journey of tariqahs, we must not prohibit the practising of real tariqah anywhere. During the Ottoman rule, all tariqahs flourished. Today, many dergahs are shut down, as people say, “they are filled with lazy people.” Instead, brothels, bars and night-clubs are opened. There are 500 night-clubs in Cyprus alone now! Do they serve any useful function?

      With easy access to brothels and night-clubs, many people choose to remain single and play the field. Why marry and be weighed down by responsibilities, when they can now seek cheap sexual gratification in these places? Why seek halal, when the haram is easily and cheaply available? This attitude leads to high number of unmarried ladies in the community. Muslim governments must close down brothels and night-clubs.

      Some people say that, it is very lucrative to run such establishments. But, money earned by running brothels and night-clubs are haram money which brings troubles and suffering, instead of health and peace.

      Many women have been cheated and forced to work in such shady places. They were recruited under false pretenses, and were eventually sold into the flesh trade. Allah will strike these people (who trade in women, and who force them into prostitution) with lightning.

      Question: What will happen in this coming year, 2011? What you had predicted in the past, it all happened as you said it would.

      Maulana: Daily, trouble and punishment will descend on Mankind. It will affect individuals as well as entire Communities. Why? People are no longer seeking the Truth. If they are sincerely seeking the truth, Allah will send them a truthful one, a Siddiq, to guide them. But people are hypocrites today, so they only meet fellow ignorant ones, who share the same ideology as themselves. If you put your life in the hands of an ignorant or irresponsible one, do you think your life will be in a good state?

      Question: Oh Shaykh Effendi, in these times, people are rich materially, but they cannot find peace. Why is there a steady stream of visitors to visit you?

      Maulana: They feel peaceful here, as we are not cheating the people who come here. We are not calling people to this worldly life, we are calling them to Allah. We do not force them – they may accept the advice if they like it, or they may walk away if they disagree.

      Question: What is the goal of the mureeds of the Naqshbandi tariqat? What is your aim in life?

      Maulana: Our aim is to find Allah, to know Allah, to serve Allah, to be a servant to Allah, to do goodness, to live with goodness, and to die with goodness. What else can we want (besides that)? Everything they need for their journey is here (within the tariqah)– what to ‘eat’ and what to ‘drink’.

      But shaitan is opposing this ferociously. He says, “There is no tariqat, there is no religion, there is no Creator!” How can there be no Creator, if Creation exists? Who created the Creation? Shaitan’s philosophy for 21st century humans is as follows, “Eat, drink and be merry, and don’t worry about anything else! There is nothing else in life besides that. Be just like the animals, they too live for that same purpose.” Man of this era, prefer the animal-like existence, to the angel-like existence (for Man is between these two worlds).

      Question: What is an Angel-like existence?

      Maulana: Angels are made of light (nur), they are heavenly creatures, created just to serve Allah. We are created from this earth (soil), hence we are here. Allah has given us the mind (‘akl) to think, ponder, reflect and to decide. One who does not use this gift of the mind, will fall into endless and terrible sufferings! The mind, when properly guided, can distinguish between the right way and falsehood.

      Who are the Guides? They are the Prophets whom Allah had sent to show Man the right way. But shaitan has always whispered to Man, “Don’t obey these Prophets! They are men like yourselves, they only want to control you. Listen to me instead, I will show you the way to a sweet and nice life (full of pleasures of the flesh). There are so many ways to enjoy, so don’t worry (about the hereafter), and start enjoying!” So Prophets and devils are tugging at peoples’ hearts, from opposite directions.

      Question: Shaykh Affendi, do you watch TV?

      Maulana: I am bored by what is on TV. All day, they are talking and selling (advertising) on TV. People should stop talking, and start doing instead. They are showing immoral movies and pornography on TV nowadays too. All day, they are obsessed with such shows!

      There are those who watch football too. What is the use of watching football? Fans fight and injure each other, there is corruption and violence in the sport. They throw stones at the Police and hurt each other, sometimes stabbing and killing rival fans – all that over a game! Is this human-like behaviour? Is there any benefit in watching such a game?

      There are actually good documentaries that people can watch, but they prefer senseless shows, to those of real benefit.

      Question: Some people believe in re-incarnation, that they will be re-born as a donkey, a dog or a cat. What are your thoughts on this?

      Maulana: Such beliefs are nonsensical, one should not believe in them. Has there ever been a donkey who said, “I was once a human being, but now I am a donkey.” Go and ask the donkeys.

      Question: What kinds of love are there?

      Maulana: There are two kinds of love. One is an animalistic love that is based on lust and desire. The other is a Holy Love inspired by Love for the Divine.

      When two animals meet during the mating season, they become sexually aroused, they mate in the heat of the moment, then they walk away like strangers, to seek out other mating partners to satisfy their lusts and cravings. That is animal-like love, and humans have became like this today. There is much adultery and fornication in the community today.

      Women, being the weaker and softer sex, are easily ‘tricked’ into this sort of relationship, and end up being cheated of their honour and future. After the man has satisfied himself, he would then kick the woman out of his life, without pity for her.

      More and more people are getting divorced nowadays. Just six months or a year into marriage, it is already on the rocks, and they are headed for an acrimonious divorce. It is almost like a game now, marriage and divorce being so rampant in the society.

      Many men are taking advantage of this right to divorce, they are divorcing and kicking out the hapless ladies after just a few months of marriage. Once they are bored with their spouses, they divorce them, and start ‘hunting’ for new game again. Such men do not fear Allah, they do not realize that their wives are a trust (responsibility) from Allah to them, their wives have become halal (permissable) to them by Allah’s command. Having tasted the honey and taken what they want from their wives, they then drive them out, sometimes while they are pregnant or with children, cruelly treating them like commodities or cattle. They never spare a thought about what the woman has sacrificed and gone through, and they aren’t bothered as to how she will fend for herself, or how she will tend to her children. More often than not, once she is kicked out, the woman’s life is filled with heavy difficulties from that moment, while the men are busy thinking about starting a new life with a different girl. Such cruelty! Such men should be jailed until they come to their senses – such a law would be good. Allah will punish such cruel perpetrators.

      Question: Any last words (before we end this interview)?

      Maulana: Fear Allah. Feed the poor, the Prophet (saw) always did that. Do not be cruel to your wives, they are the weaker sex, protect them, and be gentle with them. Oh men, if you are cruel to your wives, Allah will place you under the control of people who will suppress you. Be good to your womenfolk. The whole world is irritated now, there is no more peace, so let your homes be abodes of love and peace.

      And when you advice people, teach people according to their own level of understanding.

      All goodness and all badness that comes upon our heads, is from Allah. Everything is from Him. You must believe that.

      I have something for you. Pray two raka’ats daily, and recite Hasbunallah, Rabbunallah 100 times. If you do this with belief, with the love of Allah in your heart, there is no obstacle in your life that you cannot overcome. It will remove all disturbances in your life.

      Question: I am unsuccessful in school. What should I do?

      Maulana: It is better for you to be a housewife. Many women seek higher and higher education, postponing marriage late into their lives – and some end up remaining single for the rest their lives. If you have difficulty in school, perhaps you have skills in other areas. School is not useful for everyone. The environment in some schools are not clean, they will corrupt and ‘dirty’ your way of life, your way of thinking.

      There are so many men asking for your hand in marriage, why are you rejecting their advances, and thinking of higher studies? Many marriages break down, because a working wife will say to her husband, “I am not dependent on you,” and that is bad adab.

      (Maulana then thanked both the interviewees, invited them to partake of the prepared refreshments, and made do’a for them.)



      Maulana spoke on many matters concerning women in this Interview.

      • Women should be careful where they chose to work. Many, while seeking lucrative jobs far from home, often get caught in a web of human-trafficking, slavery and prostitution. It is a pitiful end for such young ones, whose lives become meaningless and filled with intense suffering as a result.
      • Some women, says Maulana, often choose to pursue their studies till late in life, and end up remaining as spinsters. That is another awful loss, as they do not get to experience the bliss of marriage and joys of motherhood.

      وَمِنۡ ءَايَـٰتِهِۦۤ أَنۡ خَلَقَ لَكُم مِّنۡ أَنفُسِكُمۡ أَزۡوَٲجً۬ا لِّتَسۡكُنُوٓاْ إِلَيۡهَا وَجَعَلَ بَيۡنَڪُم مَّوَدَّةً۬ وَرَحۡمَةً‌ۚ إِنَّ فِى ذَٲلِكَ لَأَيَـٰتٍ۬ لِّقَوۡمٍ۬ يَتَفَكَّرُونَ

      And among His Signs is this, that He created for you mates from among yourselves, that ye may dwell in tranquillity with them, and He has put love and mercy between your (hearts); verily in that are Signs for those who reflect. (Surah Ar-Rum 30:21)

      • Some parents force their children to climb higher and higher in the education ladder, even when they are clearly not keen to do so. Not everyone has to get a degree, a PhD or a Masters, in order to find happiness and sustenance. Many people have talent outside academia; they may be gifted with their hands and minds, to seek sustenance in other ways. Some have an eye for design, others can repair cars, and yet others may be natural cooks. Women may find it more beneficial to learn household skills (cooking, sewing, child rearing etc) than to pick up a degree in Aeronautical Science, which she may not have any use for when she gets married.
      • So many marriages today consists of both husband and wife going to work, leaving their children with maids or at nurseries/child-care centres. There is no greater joy for parents than in bringing up children, seeing their sincere love and tending to their many needs. It is so sad that so many parents miss out on this wonderful, life-altering experience, just to earn some extra cash. Once their childhood is passed, it is impossible to forge close bonds with your children anymore; you would have ‘lost’ them forever.
      • Women are not encouraged to work, as they are Divinely designed for child-bearing and child-rearing. Maulana says that, each time a man looks at a woman who is not his mahram, he takes away some of her beauty and youth. That is why working women end up looking old, jaded, sickly and aged, so quickly! Conversely, women who are covered up, and who preserve themselves only for their husbands, keep all the youth, energy and beauty within themselves, for all their lives.
      • Because women are designed to be loving mothers, their hearts are by nature, very soft and easily moved. Iblis was unable to persuade Sayyidina Adam (as), but was able to make headway with Hawa very quickly. The danger of this, Maulana says, is that women are easily coaxed into adultery, despite being from good backgrounds. Being soft hearted, women fall quickly for sob-stories and entreaties of love. They are sympathetic by nature, and often equate love with intimacy. So many men, knowing this, pursue women relentlessly, with the only intention being to commit fornication (zina) with her. How often have we read, of conservative and respectable women, who bore children out of wedlock? They are not promiscuous women, but they compromised their strict principles, because they were moved by the deliberately deceitful words of predatory men. This weakness of women is always exploited by cruel men, hence Islam seeks to protect the fairer sex by preventing free-mixing of the sexes. But shaitan has cleverly twisted this, to make it seem that Islam oppresses women (by making her wear the hijab and by segregating her from the menfolk), and that we are being behind the times by practising out-dated traditions.
      • Iblis works very hard to promote illicit sex outside marriage (zina). It is reported that iblis strives his utmost to persuade a women to submit to zina, as that is the single most destructive sin that shatters the bonds of goodness within any Community. Zina destroys family life, and without a core family unit that is pious and God-fearing, the entire Community descends into mayhem. Zina leads to honour killings, family fueds, shame and loss of face, children being born out of wedlock, social ills like unemployed single mothers, sexually transmitted diseases and loss of faith (Iman).
      • People of this era no longer realize what a great sin zina is. Adultery is so rampant, casual sex is a way of life amongst so many youngsters today. As parents, we must impress upon them the need to be aware of the gravity of this heinous sin.
      • Parents must play a crucial role in preventing zina. Often, they make the mistake of making marriage costly by demanding outrageously high dowries. In Asia, men pay dowries to the women’s families, while in India and Pakistan, it is the man’s family that demands the dowry. In both cases, when the demanded dowry is high (especially if the family deems that their child is superior due to education, caste or social standing), the engaged couple spends many years saving up before marriage. It is during this protracted waiting period, sometimes lasting many years, that the engaged couple succumb to temptation, and start committing zina. Shaitan whispers, “You are already engaged, so it is okay, the nikah ceremony later is just a formality.” Parents must follow the Sunnah of Rasulullah (saw), by making marriage easy, affordable and quick. Once a matured couple is ready and willing to be married, marry them off! By delaying, you only bring a host of problems and temptations to the young eager couple. The Prophet (saw) said, “The most blessed marriage is the one incurring the least cost,” and “Haste is from shaitan, except in three matters. Firstly, rushing to fulfill the call of prayer, secondly, to bury a body after death, and thirdly, to marry off a couple, when they are ready to be married.”
      • Rasulullah (saw) said, “Whenever a man is alone with a woman, the Devil makes a third.” Engaged couples are often allowed to spend intimate time together, as they are viewed as being an item already. But when they are together, shaitan is always with them, pushing them towards that dastardly act. The desires of young people are like volcanoes, so leaving them together unsupervised, is a sure invitation to zina. Parents must be aware that being engaged simply means that no one can enter into that arrangement, as a hadees forbids one from asking for the hand of a person who is already engaged. But the engaged couple are still unlawful for each other, as they have yet to nikah, hence all the strict rules of interaction must be observed in full. Parents must be responsible in such matters, and they must be very vigilant.
      • A man once came to Rasulullah (saw) and said, “I love zina.” The surrounding Companions were incensed at his rudeness, and wanted to deal with him harshly. The Prophet (saw) brought the young stallion aside, and said to him, “How would you feel if someone committed adultery with your mother? Or you sister? Or your wife? Or your daughter? Do you realize that any woman whom you fornicate with, is either someone’s mother, sister, wife or daughter?” The young man realized his folly, and said, “Now, there is no act that I hate, more than zina.” See the wisdom of gentle and sincere advice? In today’s world of easy-access to pornography and revealing dressings, the Prophetic advice is the powerful antidote we need.
      • Just as Sayyidina Adam (as) was told not to approach near the forbidden tree, we are also told not to even approach near to zina.

      وَلَا تَقۡرَبُواْ ٱلزِّنَىٰٓ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ كَانَ فَـٰحِشَةً۬ وَسَآءَ سَبِيلاً۬

      Nor come near to adultery, for it is a shameful (deed) and an evil, opening the road (to other evils). (Surah Al-Isra' 17:32)

      • So many couples that gave in to temptation and committed zina, began only with an intention for a little taste of the forbidden fruit, but their unbridled passions led them down the road of dishonour. Even Sayyidina Yusuf (as) felt a tinge of temptation when Zulaykha desired him, it was only the mercy of Allah that saved him. If that is true for a noble Prophet who was alone with a woman, what more common folk like us?

      وَلَقَدۡ هَمَّتۡ بِهِۦ‌ۖ وَهَمَّ بِہَا لَوۡلَآ أَن رَّءَا بُرۡهَـٰنَ رَبِّهِۦ‌ۚ ڪَذَٲلِكَ لِنَصۡرِفَ عَنۡهُ ٱلسُّوٓءَ وَٱلۡفَحۡشَآءَ‌ۚ إِنَّهُ ۥ مِنۡ عِبَادِنَا ٱلۡمُخۡلَصِينَ

      And indeed she did desire him and he would have inclined to her desire, had he not seen the evidence of his Lord. Thus it was, that We might turn away from him evil and illegal sexual intercourse. Surely, he was one of Our chosen, (guided) servants. (Surah Yusuf 12:24)

      • In choosing a spouse, it is very important to choose a partner, based on his/her piety. A hadees reports, “A woman is married for her beauty, her family (honour), her wealth or her religion. He who marries for beauty, will find her ugly. He who marries for honour, will be dishonoured. He who marries for wealth, will fall poor. But he who marries for religion, will find beauty, honour and wealth.” Today, people marry due to strong physical attraction or lust. This doesn’t last long, and often, after just a few months of marriage, they get bored and want out. Such Hollywood-style marriages are becoming very common today, with as many as one third of all marriages ending in divorce. So marry for the right reasons!
      • Maulana also spoke out against men who mistreated the weaker sex. Allah says in the Holy Qur’an:

      ٱلرِّجَالُ قَوَّٲمُونَ عَلَى ٱلنِّسَآءِ بِمَا فَضَّلَ ٱللَّهُ بَعۡضَهُمۡ عَلَىٰ بَعۡضٍ۬ وَبِمَآ أَنفَقُواْ مِنۡ أَمۡوَٲلِهِمۡ‌ۚ

      Men are the protectors and maintainers of women, because Allah has given the one more (strength) than the other, and because they support them from their means. (Surah An-Nisa 4:34)

      • Men are supposed to protect and tend to the weaker sex. But today, many men abuse their power, subjecting their womenfolk to physical torture and mental torment. Imam Ghazali said, “Parents must be very careful before they marry their daughters off, for they are sending them into a sort of servanthood.” In the hands of a God-fearing man, wives live blissful and blessed lives, which is why Rasulullah (saw) said to the menfolk, “When a man marries, he has fulfilled half of his religion, so let him fear Allah, regarding the remaining half.”
      • Sadly, many men abuse the system today, by treating women like sex-objects and objects of lust. Some kick their women out and divorce them over petty things or when they get bored of them; others beat them regularly and subject them to humiliation like sodomy and rape. Rasulullah (saw) said, “The best of men, are those who are best to their wives.” Even when approaching them for conjugal relations, men are instructed in a hadees, to begin with foreplay, and not to come upon their wives like wild beasts in heat. Islam is a beautiful religion of love and adab, it is a way of life of the noblest conduct and the highest principles.

      هُنَّ لِبَاسٌ۬ لَّكُمۡ وَأَنتُمۡ لِبَاسٌ۬ لَّهُنَّ‌ۗ

      They are your garments. And you are their garments. (Surah Al-Baqarah 2:187)

      • Do these cruel men not realize that they came from the loins of a woman themselves? And that every woman they hurt, beat, abuse and humiliate, is someone’s beloved daughter, sister or mother? Oh menfolk! Treat your womenfolk with tenderness and compassion, they are fragile creatures created from your own ribs, as your companions. The Prophet (saw) never laid a hand on any woman, he was to them the best companion, teacher and leader they could have ever hoped for. So if you are indeed abusing your wife, stop it right now, sit down, and find an amicable solution to your marital problems.

      هُوَ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَكُم مِّن نَّفۡسٍ۬ وَٲحِدَةٍ۬ وَجَعَلَ مِنۡہَا زَوۡجَهَا لِيَسۡكُنَ إِلَيۡہَا‌ۖ

      It is He who created you from a single person, and made his mate of like nature, in order that he might dwell with her (in love) (Surah Al-A'raf 7:189)

      So dwell with them in love, in this world, right up till the hereafter.

      ادْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ أَنْتُمْ وَأَزْوَاجُكُمْ تُحْبَرُونَ

      Enter Paradise, you and your wives, in happiness. (Surah Az-Zukhruf 43:70)

      Ameen, ya Rabbal ‘alameen.


      This 37 minute Interview in Turkish can be watched only at Choose from the menu on the right, ‘Kanal T 12.Dec.2010′. There is a CC button next to the Volume control at the bottom of the screen to choose choose subtitles in eight languages, choose from Arabic, Bahasa Indonesia/Melayu, German, English, Spanish, Italian, Russian and Turkish. Click the AD button at the top right-hand corner of the display area, for a live translation into English. During Live Suhbahs, the buttons at the top provide Live Audio Translations into other languages as well. Should the video no longer be there, please look for it under the video archives of the Saltanat TV site. Saltanat TV is the Official Site of Maulana Shaykh Nazim that is sanctioned and approved by him personally.
      Do register as a member of our site, so that we can update you by email, each time there is a new Post. You may also follow us on Twitter, we are SufiHub. For reproduction of articles from this site, please seek SufiHub’s consent. Suhbah Summaries that are to be re-posted (after approval) must be reproduced in full, and their source must be acknowledged. No part of any article on this website may be used for any Commercial purposes or be used without permission.
      All rights reserved.

      Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs | Tagged , , , , , , , , , | 1 Comment

      Wearing a Black Turban: 9th December 2010

      Summary of Maulana Shaykh Nazim’s Short Advice

      9th December 2010, Thursday

      Wearing a black turban

      A’uzubillah himinash shaitan nirrajeem

      Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem

      Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt

      • Maulana said that, when Rasulullah (saw) conquered Makkah peacefully, he had stood on the Mimbar wearing a black turban. So wearing a black turban, was a Sunnah of the Holy Prophet (saw), and no one had the right to dispute this fact.
      • We are not following the ways of the Shias, who incidentally also wear black turbans. We are different from them, in that it is not obligatory to wear black inner caps with the Turban, and that we may also wear inner caps of other colours other than black (Maulana mentioned green or red), and that our Turbans had a tail, unlike the Shias, who had tail-less Turbans.
      • As believers, we must take from the Sunnah of the Prophet (saw) in every matter in our lives. Every act of our lives, must be in line with the Sunnah of Rasulullah (saw). It is sad that Muslims now emulate and idolise the Western way of life, even when such a lifestyle has no blessings and no basis in Shariah.
      • Today’s Muslims follow the Western way of life, even when they know that it is devoid of any good tidings, and they have turned their backs on the perfect way of life shown by Rasulullah (saw). The Western way of life is based on nafs (desires and ego), it is derived from their own imagination and thoughts, whereas the Muslim way of life goes back thousands of years in traditions and actions, each of which is pleasing to Allah. We have no need for any advice or input from the unbelievers to guide our actions. How can we discard the teachings of our learned ones, and instead, trust the opinions of those who have no understanding of Islam? We must honour and follow the olden ways taught by our learned ones, and reject new ideas from the practices of those who reject Islam!



      • The Prophet (saw) said, “At the end of times, my Nation will follow the ways of the unbelievers, even if they led them right into the snake pit.” This means that Muslims at the end of times, will be so dazzled and enthralled by the ways of the unbelievers, that they will obey and practice that way of life, even if it brought them destruction and sufferings! Today, people with Muslim names are also walking around half-naked, with tattoos, dyed hair and body piercings, celebrating Christmas and New Year – partying, drinking, dancing, pubbing and clubbing – it is impossible to tell the Muslim and non-Muslim apart anymore.
      • Our only way to salvation is the way of life brought by Rasulullah (saw) – that way of life is the only acceptable way.

      قُلۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ تُحِبُّونَ ٱللَّهَ فَٱتَّبِعُونِى يُحۡبِبۡكُمُ ٱللَّهُ وَيَغۡفِرۡ لَكُمۡ ذُنُوبَكُمۡ‌ۗ وَٱللَّهُ غَفُورٌ۬ رَّحِيمٌ۬

      Say, (O Muhammad, to mankind): If ye love Allah, follow me; Allah will love you and forgive you your sins. Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. (Surah Ali-Imran 3:31)

      لَّقَدۡ كَانَ لَكُمۡ فِى رَسُولِ ٱللَّهِ أُسۡوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ۬ لِّمَن كَانَ يَرۡجُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَٱلۡيَوۡمَ ٱلۡأَخِرَ وَذَكَرَ ٱللَّهَ كَثِيرً۬ا

      Verily in the messenger of Allah ye have a good example for him who looketh unto Allah and the Last Day, and remembereth Allah much. (Surah Al-Ahzab 33:21)

      • Let us make an intention and a supreme effort, to learn and follow as much as we can about the Prophet’s (saw) Sunnah, his way of life. For that is the key to attaining Divine love and safety in this world and the hereafter. From the Prophet’s external appearance, to his mannerisms, and his behaviour, as well as his relationships with creation and Creator, we have a perfect example to emulate to help us draw close to Allah. Every Sunnah of Rasulullah (saw) is a light in our lives, the more Sunnah that we can practice consistently and sincerely, the more light and blessings descend upon our dreary lives. So do make a concerted effort, to make Rasulullah (saw) the pivot in our lives, upon which every action is based on.
      • Start with the easy external Sunnah, like sporting a beard, wearing a Turban (black or otherwise) for every prayer, and use a miswak and perfume before each prayer. Oil your beard and use collyrium on your eyes before sleeping with ablution. Do more sunnat prayers, and do spend a little time on the prayer mat, doing Zikrullah, after each compulsory prayer. Try to find a new Sunnah of the Prophet (saw) to implement in your life, daily. There are endless Sunnah acts, but the hardest to emulate are the ones which lead us to the best of conduct, so smile, swallow your anger, and mix with your family and community with love, patience and sacrifice. Avoid back-biting and lying, for these fracture the community and tarnish your own reputation.
      • If we live like Rasulullah (saw), we shall die like him, and we shall be raised with him, on Judgement Day. An oft-quoted hadees says, “You shall be with those whom you love.” So if you claim to love him, then follow his Sunnah.

      Please note that Maulana did nor ORDER us to wear black turbans and neither did he announce a new era of black turbans. He merely said that it was permissable to wear black, since the Prophet (saw) wore it ONCE when he conquered Makkah. It is important to note, that we have NEVER seen Maulana wear a black turban in the last two years during Suhbahs, and even after this announcement, he continued to use white or green turban. So mureeds have been shown what is Maulana’s given preference, and we should follow that example.

      This 8 minute Snippet can only be watched at, click here. No other site carries this video. Saltanat TV is the Official Site of Maulana Shaykh Nazim that is sanctioned and approved by him personally.

      Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs | Tagged , , | 1 Comment

      Living in a Palace: 4th December 2010

      Summary of Maulana Shaykh Nazim’s Short Advice

      4th December 2010, Saturday

      Living in a Palace

      (This Suhbah was given to a group of Iranian mureeds who had visited Maulana. When asked where he was studying, one of the mureeds took out a picture of a Spanish Palace, opposite which was his University. This student remembered the time when Maulana had visited Spain a long time ago, with Shaykh Abdul Wahid. Maulana took the photograph, and gave a Suhbah about Kings who lived in the palace, who forgot that they would die, who thought they would live in that Palace, forever.)

      A’uzubillah himinash shaitan nirrajeem

      Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem

      Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt

      • Maulana began by stating an often forgotten fundamental fact – that shaitan is the cause of all Man’s problems on earth. Shaitan was the first trouble-maker amongst the creation. Every trouble that befalls Man is from the devil. All of Man’s sufferings and punishments come from obedience to shaitan. Sayyidina Adam (as) was ejected from Paradise because of iblis! Hence, every Prophet came to warn their respective Nations about the extreme danger posed by the devil and its helpers. Every Prophet warned Man not to obey shaitan, but to no avail – Mankind is still obedient to shaitan. They love their enemy, they adore the sinful and decadent lifestyle that he brings. That is a fact in today’s world – people abhor the teachings of the Prophets and they adore the way of life that is defiant to Allah, that is brought by the devils. In fact, many people love shaitan, more than anyone else in their lives!

      أَلَمۡ أَعۡهَدۡ إِلَيۡكُمۡ يَـٰبَنِىٓ ءَادَمَ أَن لَّا تَعۡبُدُواْ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنَ‌ۖ إِنَّهُ ۥ لَكُمۡ عَدُوٌّ۬ مُّبِينٌ۬

      Did I not charge (enjoin on) you, O ye sons of Adam, that ye worship not the devil – Lo! he is your open foe (enemy)! (Surah Ya-Sin 36:60)

      • Oh believers, always remember how Sayyidina Adam (as) and Sayyidatina Hawa were removed in humiliation from the pleasures of Paradise, for obeying the devil! Obedience to shaitan leads to Allah’s wrath and to the loss of blessings and comfort. Remember the treachery of iblis lies in his whispered advice. Be aware that the devil and his wicked advice, is aimed only at inflicting the greatest suffering upon you and your loved ones. There is not one atom of good contained in any of his advice! Why take him as an adviser and a companion? Allah advises Mankind, “Oh My servants, don’t obey shaitan!”

      يَـٰبَنِىٓ ءَادَمَ لَا يَفۡتِنَنَّڪُمُ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنُ كَمَآ أَخۡرَجَ أَبَوَيۡكُم مِّنَ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ يَنزِعُ عَنۡہُمَا لِبَاسَہُمَا لِيُرِيَهُمَا سَوۡءَٲتِہِمَآ‌ۗ إِنَّهُ ۥ يَرَٮٰكُمۡ هُوَ وَقَبِيلُهُ ۥ مِنۡ حَيۡثُ لَا تَرَوۡنَہُمۡ‌ۗ إِنَّا جَعَلۡنَا ٱلشَّيَـٰطِينَ أَوۡلِيَآءَ لِلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤۡمِنُونَ

      O ye Children of Adam! let not satan seduce you in the same manner as he got your parents out of the Garden, stripping them of their raiment (clothing), to expose their shame: for he and his tribe watch you from a position where ye cannot see them: We made the Evil ones friends (only) to those without Faith. (Surah Al-A'raf 7:27)

      • It is a pity that people no longer heed Allah’s advice to be wary of shaitan and his whispers. Even after repeated warnings in the Qur’an and Hadees for Man to be aware of his arch-enemy, Man still lets his guard down. Shaitan exists only to destroy us, he is tireless in his efforts, and he is relentless in pursuing us up to the last breath of our lives. There is no suffering that encompasses Man, except that shaitan has played a role in its appearance. You must know and remember this – that shaitan is the most dangerous creation for Mankind!

      يَعِدُهُمۡ وَيُمَنِّيہِمۡ‌ۖ وَمَا يَعِدُهُمُ ٱلشَّيۡطَـٰنُ إِلَّا غُرُورًا

      He [Shaitan] makes promises to them, and arouses in them false desires; and Shaitan’s promises are nothing but deceptions. (Surah An-Nisa 4:120)

      • Maulana then referred to the photograph of the majestic Palace in Madrid, Spain, which the student had given him. It was a huge Palace, fit for Emperors and Kings. He said, so many Kings, one after another, had lived in this humungous and stunning Palace. Every King who stepped into this Palace, thought he would be there forever. They thought to themselves, “This is mine, forever. I am not leaving this Palace.” This thought occurred to them, because shaitan had whispered into their hearts, “You are the Majesty, the King, this Palace is for you, enjoy it! Enjoy in this dunia!” Strangely, the Kings never felt any enjoyment in these Palaces, even though they were lavishly decorated. The Palace was so huge, perhaps, there were a thousand rooms, and one would need to walk forty days continuously in order to see all the beautiful and resplendent rooms. Shaitan whispered to each King that ruled, “You are the sole and absolute owner of these thousand decorated rooms. They are for you. These priceless antiques, these carved beds, these gorgeous maidens….all yours! Be happy!” Yet, all these Kings who stayed there, never felt contentment or happiness in their hearts.
      • Shaitan whispers to the common folk, the subjects of the King, “What a fortunate King! So blessed, to have such a majestic residence! He has attained such happiness, such satisfaction in owning and staying in such a Palace!” Little do they know, that the King who sits on the Throne, feels empty and despondent, knowing he would never be able to even see the entire interior of this Palace in his lifetime. But the foolish subjects envy and admire the King, thinking to themselves, “If only I could one day own such a Palace, I would leave such a happy and pleasurable life forever.” Shaitan then whispers to them, “If any of you can indeed own this palace, you shall experience unlimited pleasure and satisfaction, forever.” And so, foolish ones start to desire and yearn to own such a property, they make it their life’s aim to become rich and to enjoy in this dunia. This is the ignorance that has enveloped Mankind today. Man obeys such foolish whisperings, and sets his heart to acquiring worldly possessions, without realising that such worldly riches brings only grief and disaster to their owners. This beautiful Palace was the biggest source of trouble to its owners, for it caused them to forget the hereafter.
      • Every King, every leader, every rich one, wants to own a Palace, a huge building that he can call his own. What is the benefit of owning such a structure? Have they not seen what fate each King suffered? Did Allah not teach us to learn and take wisdom from the fate of those before us?

      أَوَلَمۡ يَهۡدِ لَهُمۡ كَمۡ أَهۡلَڪۡنَا مِن قَبۡلِهِم مِّنَ ٱلۡقُرُونِ يَمۡشُونَ فِى مَسَـٰكِنِهِمۡ‌ۚ إِنَّ فِى ذَٲلِكَ لَأَيَـٰتٍ‌ۖ أَفَلَا يَسۡمَعُونَ

      Does it not teach them a lesson, how many generations We destroyed before them, in whose dwellings they (now) go to and fro? Verily in that are Signs: do they not then listen? (Surah As-Sajdah 32:26)

      • In Southern Spain, in Granada, is another majestic Palace called Al-Hamrah. Where are the Kings that used to stay in that Palace, today? Where are those who used to own it?
      • Oh Mankind, do not be cheated by shaitan (like the owners of these Palaces). Oh foolish rich ones, you are trying to collect all of dunia for yourselves, but it is impossible – all that you have gathered will be left behind when you leave. Oh rich Kings who are building skyscrapers, the day will certainly come, when you will be carried on a stretcher to the morgue, where you will be washed and wrapped in your burial shroud (kafan), and you will be placed into a wooden coffin worth 100 riyals/dollars. What happened to your billions of riyals/dollars, asks Maulana? Lying in your coffin, tied up in your burial shroud, you will be taken to the cemetery. There, like a seed, you will be planted in a small hole, and covered with dirt. There you shall remain until the Day of Resurrection, and on that Day, like a plant, you will ‘grow’ and emerge from your tiny hole in the ground, to face a terrible Judgement. Oh Kings, hear, listen and ponder this advice. Death is pursuing you; you will certainly die – if not tonight, then tomorrow, and if not tomorrow, then the next day. The Day will certainly come, when you shall be taken away from your Palace! One after another, each new owner of this Palace (ie each new King) had been taken away to the cemetery, and today, this great Palace in Madrid has been turned into a Museum and Monastery. None of the Kings had managed to stay permanently in the Palace, and none had succeeded in taking it with him on his journey!
      • Oh Muslim world, ponder this true advice. Don’t be cheated by Western people, for they are drunk ones, drunk with this worldly life. Being drunk, they never think about the meaning of life, the futility of collecting dunia and the certainty of death. As Muslims, we must think about such things, and realize before it is too late. As believers, we must believe our own Holy Book! Even the Jews and Christian believe in their own Holy Books, but sadly, Muslims have abandoned their own Book of Guidance.
      • Since the beginning of time, billions of people have passed away, and each one of them is now waiting in his/her grave for Angel Israfil (as) to blow the Trumpet. Those who are alive, instead of taking example from this grim and sombre fact, are instead ‘drinking’ heavily from the pleasures and desires of dunia, until they are drunk with ambitions and plans for worldly life, oblivious to the reality, that death may strike at the very next second! They never pause to think about such obvious facts, even with death happening all around them, all the time. “It won’t happen to me yet, I am still healthy, I am still young, I still have time for dunia,” the drunk ones insist. Allah has forbidden alcohol and drunkedness, yet millions of people who have Muslim names, are physically and spiritually drunk today. There is a bad ending (su’ul khotimah) awaiting these people.
      • Maulana calls to all of Mankind not to be cheated by shaitan in this worldly life. Every Prophet came to remind people, that their time on this planet is very short, and the focus of every human being, must be to attain the best life in the hereafter, for that is eternal. Unfortunately, people are not following this advice, for they are drunk.
      • Maulana then asked the mureed, if he wanted the photograph of the Palace back, to which he replied that he was happy to leave it with Maulana. Maulana explained that he wanted to enlarge the photograph, and place it on his door, as a lesson and warning to all who came. Just as a ‘Beware of Dog’ sign would alert visitors of the danger, Maulana wanted this enlarged photograph of the Palace to be like a ‘Beware of shaitan’ sign, to warn visitors, the message being, ‘This building, has caused many to be cheated, so don’t end up being cheated by shaitanic ideas.”

      Finally, the mureeds asked three questions.

      • One asked why it had not rained in Iran for the past eight years; the ground was parched and very dry now. Maulana said that in a Hadees, Rasulullah (saw) said, “Before the emergence of the last Imam, there will be seven years of drought.” Maulana said that Imam Mahdi (as) would emerge during Haji Akbar (when Wukuf falls on a Friday), and next year was such a year, so Maulana was hopeful that Allah would send us that awaited Imamul Zaman from his Mercy Oceans, then. Maulana exhorted them to await his coming with patience.
      • The second question, was from a mureed who asked for a special Zikir of Allah’s Holy names to recite, to which Maulana told him to recite, Rabbunallah Hasbunallah.
      • The final question was from a mureed, who was allergic to water, and whose hands be in pain when touched by water during ablution. She asked for a cure, and Maulana advised her to use vinegar.



      A similar story was told in the Qur’an, of Qarun, who lived and perished in the lifetime of Sayyidina Musa (as).

      إِنَّ قَـٰرُونَ ڪَانَ مِن قَوۡمِ مُوسَىٰ فَبَغَىٰ عَلَيۡهِمۡ‌ۖ وَءَاتَيۡنَـٰهُ مِنَ ٱلۡكُنُوزِ مَآ إِنَّ مَفَاتِحَهُ ۥ لَتَنُوٓأُ بِٱلۡعُصۡبَةِ أُوْلِى ٱلۡقُوَّةِ إِذۡ قَالَ لَهُ ۥ قَوۡمُهُ ۥ لَا تَفۡرَحۡ‌ۖ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلۡفَرِحِينَ (٧٦) وَٱبۡتَغِ فِيمَآ ءَاتَٮٰكَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلدَّارَ ٱلۡأَخِرَةَ‌ۖ وَلَا تَنسَ نَصِيبَكَ مِنَ ٱلدُّنۡيَا‌ۖ وَأَحۡسِن ڪَمَآ أَحۡسَنَ ٱللَّهُ إِلَيۡكَ‌ۖ وَلَا تَبۡغِ ٱلۡفَسَادَ فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ‌ۖ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلۡمُفۡسِدِينَ (٧٧) قَالَ إِنَّمَآ أُوتِيتُهُ ۥ عَلَىٰ عِلۡمٍ عِندِىٓ‌ۚ أَوَلَمۡ يَعۡلَمۡ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ قَدۡ أَهۡلَكَ مِن قَبۡلِهِۦ مِنَ ٱلۡقُرُونِ مَنۡ هُوَ أَشَدُّ مِنۡهُ قُوَّةً۬ وَأَڪۡثَرُ جَمۡعً۬ا‌ۚ وَلَا يُسۡـَٔلُ عَن ذُنُوبِهِمُ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمُونَ (٧٨) فَخَرَجَ عَلَىٰ قَوۡمِهِۦ فِى زِينَتِهِۦ‌ۖ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ يُرِيدُونَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةَ ٱلدُّنۡيَا يَـٰلَيۡتَ لَنَا مِثۡلَ مَآ أُوتِىَ قَـٰرُونُ إِنَّهُ ۥ لَذُو حَظٍّ عَظِيمٍ۬ (٧٩) وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡعِلۡمَ وَيۡلَڪُمۡ ثَوَابُ ٱللَّهِ خَيۡرٌ۬ لِّمَنۡ ءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَـٰلِحً۬ا وَلَا يُلَقَّٮٰهَآ إِلَّا ٱلصَّـٰبِرُونَ (٨٠)فَخَسَفۡنَا بِهِۦ وَبِدَارِهِ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ فَمَا ڪَانَ لَهُ ۥ مِن فِئَةٍ۬ يَنصُرُونَهُ ۥ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ وَمَا كَانَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُنتَصِرِينَ (٨١) وَأَصۡبَحَ ٱلَّذِينَ تَمَنَّوۡاْ مَكَانَهُ ۥ بِٱلۡأَمۡسِ يَقُولُونَ وَيۡكَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَبۡسُطُ ٱلرِّزۡقَ لِمَن يَشَآءُ مِنۡ عِبَادِهِۦ وَيَقۡدِرُ‌ۖ لَوۡلَآ أَن مَّنَّ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيۡنَا لَخَسَفَ بِنَا‌ۖ وَيۡكَأَنَّهُ ۥ لَا يُفۡلِحُ ٱلۡكَـٰفِرُونَ (٨٢) تِلۡكَ ٱلدَّارُ ٱلۡأَخِرَةُ نَجۡعَلُهَا لِلَّذِينَ لَا يُرِيدُونَ عُلُوًّ۬ا فِى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَلَا فَسَادً۬ا‌ۚ وَٱلۡعَـٰقِبَةُ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ (٨٣) مَن جَآءَ بِٱلۡحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ ۥ خَيۡرٌ۬ مِّنۡہَا‌ۖ وَمَن جَآءَ بِٱلسَّيِّئَةِ فَلَا يُجۡزَى ٱلَّذِينَ عَمِلُواْ ٱلسَّيِّـَٔاتِ إِلَّا مَا كَانُواْ يَعۡمَلُونَ (٨٤

      Qarun was doubtless, of the people of Moses; but he acted insolently towards them: such were the treasures We had bestowed on him, that their very keys would have been a burden to a body of strong men: behold, his people said to him: “Exult not, for Allah loveth not those who exult (in riches). (76) “But seek, with the (wealth) which Allah has bestowed on thee, the Home of the Hereafter, nor forget thy portion in this world: but do thou good, as Allah has been good to thee, and seek not (occasions for) mischief in the land: for Allah loves not those who do mischief.” (77)He said: “This has been given to me because of a certain knowledge which I have.” Did he not know that Allah had destroyed, before him (whole) generations― which were superior to him in strength and greater in amount (of riches) they had collected? But the wicked are not called (immediately) to account for their sins. (78) So he went forth among his people in the (pride of his worldly) glitter. Said those whose aim is the life of this World: “Oh that we had the like of what Qarun has got! for he is truly a lord of mighty good fortune.” (79) But those who had been granted (true) knowledge said: “Alas for you! the reward of Allah (in the Hereafter) is best for those who believe and work righteousness: but this none shall attain, save those who steadfastly persevere (in good).” (80) Then We caused the earth to swallow him up and his house; and he had not (the least little) party to help him against Allah, nor could he defend himself. (81) And those who had envied his position the day before began to say on the morrow: “Ah! it is indeed Allah Who enlarges the provision or restricts it, to any of His servants He pleases! Had it not been that Allah was gracious to us, He could have caused the earth to swallow us up! Ah! those who reject Allah will assuredly never prosper.” (82) That House of the Hereafter We shall give to those who intend not high-handedness or mischief on earth: and the End is (best) for the righteous. (83) If any does good, the reward to him is better than his deed; but if any does evil, the doers of evil are only punished (to the extent) of their deeds. (84) (Surah Al-Qasas 28:76-84)

      • The ignorant common people envied Qarun for his vast wealth, not realising that that very wealth would be his destruction. But the knowledgeable ones from amongst the Bani Israel, knew better. True enough, Qarun was buried with his riches in shame, and it was only then that the foolish ones realised that love for wealth and arrogance, led to one’s destruction.
      This 26 minute Snippet in English, can be only be watched at, choose from the menu on the right, ‘In A Palace 04.Dec 2010′. There is a CC button next to the Volume control at the bottom of the screen to choose choose subtitles in eight languages, choose from Arabic, Bahasa Indonesia/Melayu, German, English, Spanish, Italian, Russian and Turkish. During Live Suhbahs, the buttons at the top provide Live Audio Translations into other languages. Should the video no longer be there, please look for it under the video archives of the Saltanat TV site. No other site carries this video. Saltanat TV is the Official Site of Maulana Shaykh Nazim that is sanctioned and approved by him personally. All rights reserved.

      Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs | Tagged , , , , , | Leave a comment

      Know your Muslim Calendar and Ethics: 3rd December 2010

      Suhbah after Friday prayers by Maulana Shaykh Nazim

      Know your Muslim Calendar

      3rd December 2010

      A’uzubillah himinash shaitan nirrajeem

      Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem

      Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt

      • Maulana lamented that many Muslims are ignorant of the Islamic calender, and instead have grown up only aware of the Western (Christian) calendar. They are not aware that we are now in the last days of Zulhijjah, and that this Monday (6th December 2010) is the last day of the Muslim Hijriyyah Calendar for the year 1431.
      • What is the Christian Calendar based on? They claim it is based on the day Prophet Jesus (as) was born. That is an unsubstantiated fact, for no one knows when he was born. Also, was it stated in any of their Holy Books that the Calendar should begin from that day?
      • In contrast, the Hijriyyah Calendar is based on a momentous and significant event, in which the Seal of Prophets (saw) migrated from Makkah to Medina. The Islamic Calendar is based a solid foundation, and we should be aware and proud of it. When we abandon it, we lose our honour, as is evident today.
      • In Islam, a new Islamic day begins at sunset (Maghrib). Each sunset heralds the start of a new day eg when the sun sets on Thursday night, it means that Friday has already begun. In the Western world, their new day begins at midnight. Where did they find such a teaching – from their Holy Books?
      • Today’s two billion Muslims are the weakest in faith, in the history of Islam. We are in the period of greatest ignorance and weakness, they are following Western beliefs and lifestyles eagerly. It is strange that people believe that the Western way of life is the highest point of civilisation, whereas they are in fact the wildest people (with respects to obeying their desires and egos) in existence. Most ironically, the beliefs and way of life of the Westerners erode and destroy our Islamic Way of life, yet we are running after and practising their ways fervently. Have we ever thought, that as much as we honour and emulate their ways, do they do the same for our ways? Whilst we abandon our calendar, and use theirs, have you ever seen them using our calendar? They do not do so, because it is based on the Holy Prophet’s (saw) migration, and they reject the fact that he was indeed a Prophet. So by following them, and relegating the importance of our calendar, we are also turning our backs on our own Prophet (saw).
      • We must examine the beliefs of the Westerners, and ask ourselves if that is what we believe in. They believe that a man (Jesus Christ) is the Lord of the Worlds. They believe that their Lord was overpowered by a handful of men, and crucified. Even now, as the world prepares to celebrate Christmas, ask yourselves, from where did this celebration arise? They say it is to celebrate Jesus’ birthday. Was he even born on that day? Was it stated in any of their Holy Books?
      • Has Mankind ever pondered, who was it that created Jesus? Who placed that seed in Maryam’s (as) womb? Who fashioned that child in the womb, and taught it to speak when it was born? Ponder, so that you will understand realities, and not base your life on fiction and imagination. Whilst the Westerners celebrate Christmas with joy, they are also weeping at the crucifixion of their Lord? And Muslims, by the billions are following them in these celebrations! Maulana expressed anger that so many so-called Muslims, who have Muslim names, are eagerly awaiting to celebrate Christmas, whilst at the same time, being blissfully unaware of our own New Year just days away! In doing so, they are losing their honour, and they incur the wrath of Allah Almighty. Maulana said that both Muslims and Christians today, are under Divine Anger.
      • Hence, Maulana is trying to awaken the sleeping Muslims, to honour and respect their own Muslim calendar. Good tidings await those who honour the Muslim calendar, but those who discard it will have a miserable year ahead. Fast this Monday as the last day of the year, and on Tuesday too, as the first day of the new year, and you will be rewarded as one who has fasted all year round (Hadees).
      • Maulana also sent a grim reminder to those who are in power, not to be cheated by the assumption that they really posessed power. One could be seated on the Throne one day, and be a corpse headed for the graveyard the next morning. So all of us, be it those in power or ordinary citizens, should fulfill our responsibilities towards our Lord, to avoid the Arrow’s of Allah’s curse from targeting us.
      • Maulana prayed that Allah sent us His servants, who were chosen to unite our hearts, not our physical beings, to real faith.



      • Read the end-of-the-year doa after asar on the last day of Zulhijjah (after asar this Monday).

      Bismillaahir rahmaanir rahim.Washallallaahu ‘alaa sayyidinaa muhammadin wa’alaa aalihii wa shahbihii wa sallam. Allaahumma maa ‘amiltu fii haadzihis sanati mimma nahaitanii ‘anhu fa lam atub minhu wa lam tardhahu walam tansahu wa halimta ‘alayya ba’da qudratika ‘alaa uquubatii wa da’autanii ilat taubati minhu ba’da jiraa-atii ‘alaa ma’shiyatika. Fa innii astaghfiruka faghfirlii bi fadhlika. Wa maa ‘amiltuhuu fiihaa mimmaa tardhaahu wa wa’adtanii ‘alaihits tsawaaba wa as-aluka allahumma ya kariimu yaa dzal jalaali wal ikraami antataqabbalahu minnii wa laa taq tha’a rajaaiiminka yaa kariim. Wa shallallahu ‘alaa sayyidnaa muhammadin wa’alaa aalihii wa shahbihii wa salam.

      Selawats upon the Holy Prophet (saw) and his family. Oh Allah, in this past year, I have done forbidden acts, but I have yet to seek Your forgiveness, and You neither accept nor forget our evil deeds. You have held back the punishment due to me. You have commanded us to seek Your forgiveness for our sins, so I am seeking Your forgiveness for all sins that I have committed in this past year, and I am asking You to accept the good that has been done in that time, Oh Allah, Oh Generous One, Ya Dzal Jalali wal ikram. Salam and selawats upon the Prophet and his companions.

      • It is said that one who recites this doa 3 times, shaitan pours dirt on his own head, in sadness that the sins of the believer in the previous year had been forgiven. Just like in business, we must take account of our closing-year-accounts, so after this doa, ponder with regret and remorse, about our wrongs in this past year, and spend these last few moments of the year, in repentance and doa.
      • Then after Maghrib prayer on the same day, recite the beginning-of-year doa to welcome the New year, as that is the first day of Muharram (after maghrib this Monday).

      Bismillaahir rahmaanir rahim. Washallallaahu ‘alaa sayyidinaa muhammadin wa’alaa aalihii wa shahbihii wa sallam. Allaahumma antal abadiyyul qadiimul awwal. Wa ‘alaa fadhlikal ‘azhiimi wa juudikal mu’awwal. Wa haadzaa ‘aamun jadiidun qad aqbal. Nas-alukal ‘ishmata fiihi minasysyaithaani wa auliyaaihi wajunuudihi wal ‘auna ‘alaa haadzihin nafsii ammaarati bissuui wal istighaala bimaa yuqarribunii ilaika zulfaaya dzal jalaali wal ikraam. Wa shallallahu ‘alaa sayyidnaa muhammadin wa’alaa aalihii wa shahbihii wa salam.

      Selawats upon the Holy Prophet (saw) and his family. Oh Allah, you are the Eternal One, by Your Honour and Generosity, I beseech You in the coming year, to protect us from the accursed devil, from his helpers and his armies. I also seek protection from my evil desires and ego, who always push me to defy You and who lead me to spend time on useless activities that take me away from You. Salam and selawats upon the Prophet and his companions.

      • It is said that whoever reads this doa 3 times, Allah will appoint two Angels to accompany that believer, protecting him from fitna from shaitan, in the coming year. After reciting that doa, make many virtuous intentions, to be a better believer in the coming year.
      This 35 minute Suhbah in English, can be be watched at, choose from the menu on the right, ‘Cuma Sohbat 03.Dec.2010’. There is a CC button next to the Volume control at the bottom of the screen to choose choose subtitles in eight languages, choose from Arabic, Bahasa Indonesia/Melayu, German, English, Spanish, Italian, Russian and Turkish. During Live Suhbahs, the buttons at the top provide Live Audio Translations into other languages. Should the video no longer be there, please look for it under the video archives of the Saltanat TV site.


      Practises in Muharram

      Suhbah on 30th November 2010

      • Maulana spoke of the confused Ummah who has lost its way, they are no longer aware of their own Muslim calendar. He encouraged us to fast as much as possible during the first ten days of Muharram (7th Dec 2010 till 16th Dec 2010) – one could fast for the entire ten days, or as a minimum, just on the 10th day (16th Dec 2010), the blessed Day of Ashura. Or one could fast on the 8th, 9th and 10th of Muharram, or on the 9th, 10th and 11th. Whatever the case, do not leave Muharram without fasting for at least one day, from it an honoured month, and Maulana said that it is coming ‘loaded’ this year.
      • Maulana asked us all to add to our daily Zikirs:
      40 times Salawat Tunjina
      100 times Hasbuna Allah Rabbuna Allah
      100 times Bismillah r- Rahman r- Rahim
      100 times Ikhlas al Sharif
      100 – 1000 times Salawat al Sharif
      • For those uncertain, this is the Salawat Tunjina:

      • Maulana reminded us to be especially careful to look after our daily prayers. Those who wanted to please Allah more, and to attain higher stations in Paradise, are to perform more fasting and Zikir in this Holy month. Maulana reminded us that dunia is temporary, and we were not created for dunia, we were created for servanthood to Allah. The Hereafter is eternal, and so our efforts must be directed at the hereafter. Dunia is worth nothing; even if you managed to collect all the treasures of dunia in your hand, you would leave it all behind when you die. Be good servants, try to seek a good place in the hereafter, in the heavens. No doubt, you may find some comfort in dunia, but seek the eternal comfort of the hereafter.
      • In an earlier Suhbah, Maulana had mentioned that he saw dark clouds of punishment on the horizon during Muharram this year. There is trouble and violence everywhere, these are uncertain and trying times, so it is best not to go anywhere during this month, stay in the safety of your homes, especially at night. Ladies should stay indoors, avoiding even going to the mosque or the market – the menfolk should take over the grocery-shopping responsibilities for now.
      • It is a topsy-turvy world now, with men wandering the streets having fun, and with women going to work to earn the daily bread. Children are thrown into day-care and child-care centres – they are no longer brought up by their parents, and they seldom taste of that parental love. The youth seek higher and higher education, yet the secular nature of that education leads them lose their faith and adab. What is the point of higher education, if it makes one defiant and ignorant about one’s Lord? How high can one climb, being blind to the truth and reality? Such an education will lift one higher, and when one falls from such a height (due to unbelief), it will break that person.
      • Man has thrown away Divine Laws and are enacting their own Laws to suit their desires. Such human-made laws bring no benefit to Mankind, sowing only chaos and injustice. Those who uphold Allah’s laws are honoured and elevated, those who follow their own laws are at at the lowest level of creation. When Man defies Divine laws, the world is filled with fire, flood, earthquakes and natural disasters.
      • Muslim countries (eg Turkey) no longer have Friday as a holiday; instead they are all following the ways of the Westerners by making Sunday a holiday. What is our connection with Sunday, Maulana asks? None. Friday is the honoured day that has been bestowed on the people of faith. Friday is our Holy Day, it is the festival day of believers! When Muslim governments make it a working day, it means everyone is busy working, few go for Juma’ah prayers, the day is no longer honoured, it is forgotten – it is just like any other ordinary working day. Juma’ah cannot be forgotten, Rasulullah (saw) has cursed those who disregard Juma’ah, and such people will never be able to rise above their problems.
      • Ideally, women should remain at home as housewives, they should not work. They should guard their virtue and honour in their homes, and tend lovingly to their kids, and raise them well. Ladies have never been created to work outside their homes, and even in seeking an education, girls should go to single-sex schools, so that they do not lose their sense of shame due to free mixing with boys.
      • Keep your children close to you, look after them well. Make them accustomed to worship, gently nudge them to join you for prayers when they are still young (between the ages of 5 and 7), and do not torture or hurt them. Be patient with them, they are innocent creatures, do not treat them roughly or beat them. Do not make them cry, for that will result in you crying later. No matter how much they misbehave, guide them gently, do not force them or inflict suffering upon them. You may reprimand them a little if they are really wild, but no more than that. A little punishment is acceptable, but nowadays there are very evil people who abuse, torture and beat up their children very badly. Maulana warns that there is no limit to how much such people will be beaten and tortured in the hereafter. Similarly, there are men who beat and abuse their wives violently. They too will taste a grievous torment in the hereafter. Maulana called upon all men, to be good to their wives.

      Oh Muslims, listen! If you don’t listen, troubles will befall you!


      This 12 minute Snippet in Turkish, can be only be watched at, choose from the menu on the right, ‘Muharram 30.Nov 2010’. There is a CC button next to the Volume control at the bottom of the screen to choose choose subtitles in eight languages, choose from Arabic, Bahasa Indonesia/Melayu, German, English, Spanish, Italian, Russian and Turkish. During Live Suhbahs, the buttons at the top provide Live Audio Translations into other languages. Should the video no longer be there, please look for it under the video archives of the Saltanat TV site. No other site carries this video. Saltanat TV is the Official Site of Maulana Shaykh Nazim that is sanctioned and approved by him personally. All rights reserved.

      Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs | Tagged , , , , , | Leave a comment

      Patients must be patient: 13th November 2010

      Maulana Shaykh Nazim’s Pearls of Wisdom

      Patients must be patient

      A’uzubillah himinsh shaitan nirrajeem

      Bismillahir Rahman-nir Raheem

      Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt

      (Summary of 3 Suhbahs)

      1) Importance of Seeking out Natural Medicine (13th November 2010)

      • Maulana said that Allah gave different herbs, special qualities, by His Divine Wisdom. He related a story, at the time when GrandShaykh Abdullah Daghestani was still serving his Shaykh, GrandShaykh Sharafuddeen. On one particular day, Shaykh Sharafuddeen had remarked to Shaykh Abdullah, that he had been having to re-new his ablutions many times that day, as he had been going to relieve himself very often, ever since he drank the tea that was served to him. Shaykh Abdullah went to investigate, and noted that the regular tea-maker was not present. Instead, a man named Ahmad, a Majzoub from Daghestan, who had come to Damascus to serve the Shaykhs at the age of 120 years old, had made the tea. He was a courageous man, who even at that age had rosy red cheeks that were full of noor. Shaykh Abdullah observed him making tea, and found that he had made the tea, without bringing the water to a boil. This was the cause of the diarrhoea that Shaykh Sharafuddeen had experienced. If hot tea that had been brought to a boil had been drunk, no such effect would have been experienced. Maulana said that it is amazing how the same herb, prepared under different conditions, produced startlingly different results! Moreover, the diarrhoea induced by herbs, was a cleansing and purifiying detoxification laxative, that was better than any medical pill was.
      • Natural medicines are the best alternatives to doctor’s pills. There are no side-effects, and it doesn’t create ‘heaviness’ for the body or harm the kidneys – it removes excess water easily and safely. Such is the Wisdom of Allah. In a hadees, it is said that Allah Almighty has, by His Mercy, appointed a cure for every illness. Every one of these cures is natural. Hence, every plant growing in nature, has a benefit. Allah has created all kinds of plants on earth for this purpose. There is a special quality within each plant, and if humans use that special quality, they can find comfort.
      • Most doctors reject this with cynicism, and will always push their patients to take only artificial medication. They try to replace the natural cures with man-made pills and vaccines. The main concern is the commercial gain that selling these man-made medications reaps. People do not get completely well with these commercial medications, as, while they ‘cure’ one symptom of the illness, they damage and destroy other internal organs.
      • So put yourselves in Allah’s Hands, and believe in His cures. Allah arranges the lives of all creation, we must understand the purpose of the herbs that he created. He who has faith in this (that all plants bring cures for various diseases), will be able to extract benefit from the multitude of species of flora on earth.
      • As compared to pills, healing that arises from plants that grow in the mountains, or deserts, may be of slow onset – perhaps you may see nothing happening in the first few days. It does take longer to heal you, but eventually you will be completely healed from the disease. Unfortunately, people of this era, have no patience, they want instant cures and immediate relief.
      • A real instant cure does not exist, it is an impossibility. They must be patient. And while awaiting to be cured, they must repent to Allah and recite ‘Rabbunallah, Hasbunallah.’
      • Maulana prayed for our faith to grow stronger, as those who had faith would lead sweet lives, whilst those that had no faith, would lead poisoned, bitter lives.
      This 9 minute Snippet in Turkish, can be only be watched at, choose from the menu on the right, ‘Natural Cure 13.Nov 2010’. There is a CC button next to the Volume control at the bottom of the screen to choose choose subtitles in eight languages, choose from Arabic, Bahasa Indonesia / Melayu, German, English, Spanish, Italian, Russian and Turkish. During Live Suhbahs, the buttons at the top provide Live Audio Translations into other languages. Should the video no longer be there, please look for it under the video archives of the Saltanat TV site.

      2) Black Seed (Cumin) cures all diseases except death (5th November 2010)

      • Abu Hurayra (ra) had said that Rasulullah (saw) said: “There is in this black seed [black cumin seed] a cure for every illness, except death.” We must believe, as the Prophet’s (saw) words are heavenly revelations! Allah has sent us the cure to all diseases, except for death – one cannot stop death. Habbatus sauda (black cumin seed) can be eaten by spreading it on bread, or they can use its oil to cook. This is a sweet blessing from Allah, so treasure it. Use it regularly, and you will have no need for any other medication!
      This 2 minute Snippet in Turkish, can be only be watched at, choose from the menu on the right, ‘Black Seed 05.Nov 2010’. There is a CC button next to the Volume control at the bottom of the screen to choose choose subtitles in eight languages, choose from Arabic, Bahasa Indonesia / Melayu, German, English, Spanish, Italian, Russian and Turkish. During Live Suhbahs, the buttons at the top provide Live Audio Translations into other languages. Should the video no longer be there, please look for it under the video archives of the Saltanat TV site.

      3) Salt (16th November 2010)

      • Allah has made salt halal, and a cure for many diseases. Maulana pours scorn on researchers who claim that taking salt is harmful to the body. If indeed it is a poison, it should harm all of Mankind, and it should cause harm in small and in large amounts. What is halal is clear, and what is haram is clear, Maulana says. Maulana said doctors have been advising patients to avoid three white things – flour (flower), salt and sugar. If that is case, what shall we eat, asked Maulana? The earth?
      • When scientists linked salt to the cause of certain diseases, Maulana said that they had failed to identify other causative factors, and had jumped to a premature and illogical conclusion. For example, consider this cause of illness, Maulana says – haram food! Just as halal food never causes illnesses, everything haram is the cause of today’s perplexing array of diseases.
      • An enemy of Islam had once given a Companion, a cup of poison to drink, saying to him, “Drink this poison (if you dare), and if indeed your religion is true, then it shall be known for all to see.” The Companion recited, Bismillahir Rahmanir Raheem, and drank the whole cup, without any ill effect. The secret as to why he did not die? The recitation of Bismillahir Rahmanir Raheem makes every food over which it is read, clean and useful. So never leave its recitation!
      • Any piece of food/drink, over which Bismillahir Rahmanir Raheem has been recited over, feels ashamed to have been honoured so, and it would never then give trouble to people who eat it. For such food to harm people is an impossibility, as nothing over which Bismillahir Rahmanir Raheem has been recited, can be of harm to the servants of Allah. So recite Bismillahir Rahmanir Raheem when you buy the groceries, while you prepare the raw ingredients, when you cook them, when you serve them, and when you eat them.
      This 17 minute Snippet in Arabic/English, can be only be watched at, choose from the VIDEO LIBRARY, ‘About Salt 16.Nov 2010’. There is a CC button next to the Volume control at the bottom of the screen to choose choose subtitles in eight languages, choose from Arabic, Bahasa Indonesia / Melayu, German, English, Spanish, Italian, Russian and Turkish. During Live Suhbahs, the buttons at the top provide Live Audio Translations into other languages. Should the video no longer be there, please look for it under the video archives of the Saltanat TV site.


      • Not only are plants and herbs sources of medicine, preparing them in different ways also cures different illnesses. Different parts of a plant can provide aid for differing ailments – the bark, roots, stems, leaves, buds, seeds, flowers and fruits – all have different properties. And these can be dried, boiled, juiced or simply taken raw – there are so many ways to extract the goodness contained within them. Allahu Akbar!
      • In a hadees, Rasulullah (saw), “The stomach is the central basin of the body, and the veins are connected to it. When the stomach is healthy, it passes on its condition to the veins, and in turn the veins will circulate the same; and when the stomach is diseased, the veins will absorb such disease and issue the same.”
      • Many diseases take years to develop within our bodies. Our diet today is one of fast food, instant food and junk food – unhealthy, preservative-laden meals that release so much that is damaging into our systems. Maulana has repeatedly advised us to go natural. Eat home cooked meals as opposed to eating out. Flame cooked as opposed to microwaving. More veggies as opposed to meat for every meal (it is a Sunnah to eat meat once a week, on Fridays usually). Fresh fruit instead of preserved. Drink fruit juices instead on carbonated canned drinks.
      • After years of self-abuse, the accumulated toxins and questionable additives would have caused many of this modern day’s illnesses – obesity, hypertension, diabetes, gout, arthritis, heart disease, stroke…..the list is endless, our hospitals are bursting at the seams, yet, in the Prophet’s (saw) time, physicians had absolutely nothing to do! Why?
      • Our first step to good health, is to change our unhealthy lifestyles.
        1. Seek healthy alternatives.
        2. Do away with all junk, instant and fast food. Especially canned drinks!
        3. Check the labels of all food that you buy, even children’s snacks, make sure that it is really halal.
        4. Eat home cooked meals where-ever possible.
        5. Cook with ablution, zikrullah and a happy heart, for such vibes are also transmitted into the meals.
        6. Start and end all meals with a pinch of salt, as this removes 40 chronic illnesses (some even say 70!). Sayyidina Ali (ra) said, “Whosoever commences his meal with salt, Allah will eliminate seventy types of illnesses from him.” Even if you are forced to eat out, ask for salt to start and end the meal.
        7. Start each meal with Bismillahir Rahmanir Raheem and end with Alhamdulillah. If possible, do that for each mouthful. Train your kids to do so, as once it is a habit, they are so blessed. Even if the food has been tainted without your knowledge, genetically modified to include haram additives without public knowledge, or been sold with fake Halal certification, once you recite Bismillahir Rahmanir Raheem over it with certainty and sincerity, Allah makes that food, pure for you again!
        8. Do simple exerecise, like walking, after meals, as a hadees says, “Digest food with Zikrullah and mild exercise.” Never sleep immediately after eating.
        9. Stop smoking, it is haram, sayas Maulana.
        10. Leave all that is haram.
        11. Go for cupping, on the 17th, 19th or 21st of the Muslim Calendar.
      • Once we fall sick, we must know that a hadees says, “Do not neglect having your diseases treated, for Allah does not send a disease for which He will not send a cure except for old age.” Black seed, honey, cow’s milk and mentioned as health-restoring food that should be consumed.

      And your Lord inspired the bees, saying: “Take you habitations in the mountains and in the trees and in what they erect. “Then, eat of all fruits, and follow the ways of your Lord made easy (for you).” There comes forth from their bellies, a drink of varying colour wherein is healing for men. Verily, in this is indeed a sign for people who think. (Surah An-Nahl 16:68-69)

      And Verily! In the cattle there is indeed a lesson for you. We give you to drink (milk) of that which is in their bellies. And there are, in them, numerous (other) benefits for you, and of them you eat. (Surah Al-Mu'minun 23:21)

      • Maulana says that we must seek natural cures, even though it may appear to take longer to show an effect, as natural cures have no harmful side-effects. Just as diseases take time to develop, it must also take time to be cured, so it is best to exercise patience, instead of seeking an instant cure by popping pills or getting a quick jab. For example, obesity takes time to develop. It is best to shed the extra pounds gradually via judicious use of diet and exercise – the quick-fix crash diets, that attempt to remove fat instantly never works, and worse still, surgery (liposuction) to remove the excess fat is life-threatening with many complications.
      • Don’t despair when you fall ill! Sickness bring blessings and forgiveness: Narrated by Umm al-Ala: The Apostle of Allah (saw) visited me while I was sick. He said: “Be glad, Umm al-Ala, for Allah removes the sins of a Muslim for hisillness as fire removes the dross of gold and silver.” Death came to a man in the time of the Beloved of Allah (saw). A man said, “He was fortunate, as he had died without being tried byillness.” The Prophet (saw) said, “Alas for you, I will let you know that, if Allah had tried him withillness, He would have wiped out his wrong actions (sins).”
      • So be patient – illness is a time to reflect and repent, to draw closer to Allah, as it takes us away from our worldly activities, and it takes the pleasure away from all our bodily desires (eating, drinking, marital relations, sleeping). When the body lies weakened, the Spiritual senses are heightened, so it is special ‘private-time’ between you and your Lord. We are asked to visit the sick, and to ask them to pray for us, as they are under the rain of His Mercy, they are close to Him in that state. Also, another hadees says to give a sick one the food he seeks, for there is an innate guidance given by the Soul to seek foods that heal.

      We will starting a Natural Cures Page on on our website to encourage readers to share their herbal cures, as well as to promote this form of cure amongst the believers. Here is a link to a list of natural medicines taught by Maulana. We will incorporate this list in our website too.

      Do register as a member of this site, so that we can update you by email, each time there is a new Post. You may also follow us on Twitter, we are SufiHub.
      For reproduction of articles from this site, please seek SufiHub’s consent. Suhbah Summaries that are to be reposted (after approval) must be reproduced in full, and their source must be acknowledged. No part of any article on this website may be used for any Commercial purposes or be used without permission.
      All rights reserved.

      Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs | Tagged , , , , , , | Leave a comment

      Be careful where you plant the seed: 12th November 2010

      Summary of Maulana Shaykh Nazim’s daily Suhbahs

      12th November 2010, Friday

      Be careful where you plant the seed

      A’uzubillah himinash shaitan nirrajeem

      Bismillah-hir Rahman-nir Raheem

      Assalamu’alaikum wrh wbkt

      • Maulana began by sending heavenly salutes to those who believed in their Creator, and he sent heavenly greetings to those believers who lived just for their Lord’s servanthood. He reminded all, that Man was not created to enjoy his ego’s pleasures, for that is a meaningless pursuit. The real honour granted to us, is when we honour the real Deputy of Allah, Sayyidina Muhammad (saw), for in reality, Allah Almighty is not in need of our glorification or praises. Allah is the Sole Owner of Endless Dominions. The whole world and its contents are less than an atom, when compared to the Endless Dominions of the Lord of Heavens. Allah is He, who needs not our worship.
      • Yet Allah is granting honour to Man by his worship. Allah wants to bestow honour on Man! Allah wants Man to humble himself, and to give his highest respect and glorification to His Majesty – but what are we doing with our lives? Man is doing nothing, he is behaving like a drunk and incapacitated one, he is pursuing enjoyment, he is constantly on the hunt for pleasure of his ego.
      • Time passes so quickly, life is so short, yet even in that short time, we cannot fill it with obedience to Allah and respect for His commands, we still insist on seeking to fill every moment of our fleeting lives with disobedience and gratification of our desires. Oh Mankind, a hundred thousand years is but a momentary spark in the passage of time. Don’t live as drunk ones; wake up, sober up, and take from that honour that Allah is offering us, especially in these Holy days.
      • Awaken from your slumber, and ask, Who created you! Stop drinking from the wine of this dunia, and ask yourself, what is He asking from you during this short stint in dunia. Learn about the message that He has sent you via His deputies and Messengers, what He has sent from the Heavens to you. Animals know these facts, but Man is ignorant, as he is not asking himself these pertinent questions: Who brought us into existence, and Who is taking us from this existence? We are appearing in this world, for only a short time – so Who placed us here, and why? Why this short existence? Ask yourself, ponder and reflect. Yesterday, we were all infants, tiny humans appearing from the wombs of our mothers. Some are born a mere 40g, others at 3kg, and still others are born as twins. Who created all these people, and gave them their individual existences? How can any one with a mind, reject the existence of an Almighty Creator, seeing baby after baby appear, each one crafted and moulded in his/her own unique manner?
      • It is important that we send our children to schools that build their faith in the Creator. Some schools build a foundation on unbelief towards Allah – they reject the notion of a Creator, and attribute everything to an unseen force called ‘nature’. This secular way of teaching knowledge, is the cause of the weakening of faith amongst our youngsters today. Even institutes of higher learning have become secular, refusing to allow the mention of God’s name in their teachings.
      • We must expose our children to heavenly teachings from a young age. Why would we want our impressionable children to grow up in an environment, where the belief of ‘no God in existence’ is prevalent? Such places of learning are cursed, for they plant and implant unbelief and faithlessness in our children from a tender age, and they nurture and tend to that mindless teaching, all through their lives, breeding adults who are atheists and agnostics. Have we no fear of Allah’s wrath, to send our children to study in such places?
      • Rasulullah (saw) has said, “Take your knowledge from the Holy Qur’an.” Everything is found in the Holy Qur’an. Knowledge that come from human’s opinions, thoughts, and so-called ‘intelligent positive thinking’ are, in reality, corrupted and dirty teachings, that corrode our faith and soil our beliefs. Do not blame anyone if punishment befalls those who continue to pursue such meaningless teachings.
      • Those who reject the existence of Allah are at the lowest level of creation, they are trapped in an underground abyss of darkness and aimlessness, and sadly, many are not asking to emerge from that darkness into the vast Universes of Light that can save them. How can one be in safety, enjoyment and happiness, how can one taste the sweetness of life, whilst rejecting He who created that safety, enjoyment, happiness and sweetness? It is an impossibility! Such people live poisoned lives, full of emptiness and meaninglessness.
      • Those who have the means to open Centres of Learning that teach Heavenly Knowledges of the Holy Qur’an, should do so. Only by walking on the true knowledge of the Holy Qur’an, will one attain sweetness in this world, and safety in the hereafter.
      • To illustrate an example of those who practised a way of life that was not based on Heavenly teachings, Maulana spoke of those who were performing Haj at the Lord’s house at that moment. So many of them were completing the Haj in order to be given the title of Hajji. And many of them shave off their beards and moustaches (it is Sunnah to keep them), whilst proudly proclaiming themselves as Hajjis. Where did they learn to shave off their facial hair, until they resembled women? Maulana made a do’a, that such people would remain clean-shaven all their lives, just like his grandmother. (Ameen!)
      • On a more serious note, Maulana prayed for Allah to send us a Sultan, one who would unite the believers, and destroy the Sultanate of shaitan.



      • The main thrust of this entire Suhbah is that we should base all our knowledge on what the Qur’an is teaching us, and we must ensure that our children learn this from a very young age. By teaching our children about Allah in every aspect of their lives, they will begin to see Allah’s wonders and greatness in every little happening in creation. The blossoming of a flower, the metamorphosis of a caterpillar, the spinning of a web by a spider, the tides and eclipses, the growth of a baby in the womb – everything proclaims Allah’s unlimited abilities and greatness. We want our children to grow up with a real belief in Allah Almighty, and that everything around us is a proof and a wonder. If instead, they learn to attribute everything to ‘nature’, then they will grow into skeptical and cynical adults, as taught to us in the Holy Quran:

      Does not Man see that it is We Who created him from sperm? Yet behold! He (stands forth) as an open adversary! (Surah Ya-Sin 36:77)

      • Despite having been made from a drop of sperm, Man himself questions his own Creator. If only he took time to ponder how Allah made that drop of sperm into a baby in the womb, complete with all its organs in the right places, and expelled the foetus from the womb at the appointed time, and then prepared loving parents to care and tend to the helpless infant, and sent the milk to his mother’s breast for his rizq. Anyone with half a mind, can see how it is madness to reject the existence of a Creator. Yet, if the child is ‘planted’ in a system of teaching that ‘brain-washes’ him/her to reject the existence of a God, then he may became an open enemy to Allah, as stated in the Verse above.
      • The next point in this Suhbah is to take honour, by being His servants. Worship is of no benefit to Allah, yet it is a means for us to be given more and more honour. So immerse yourself in His worship, show the utmost respect for His commands, and honour and love His Deputy, Rasulullah (saw). That is the way out of the dark alleys of Servanthood to our nafs, into the sweetness of Lighted Dominions of Servanthood to the Lord Almighty.

      I have only created jinns and men, that they may serve (worship) Me. (Surah Adh-Dhariyat 51:56)

      That is the only reason for our creation. Life is so very short. Live it all, for Him. That is true honour.

      This 18 minute Suhbah after Friday prayers, can be be watched at, choose from the menu on the right, ‘Sohbat 12.Nov 2010’. There is a CC button next to the Volume control at the bottom of the screen to choose choose subtitles in eight languages, choose from Arabic, Bahasa Indonesia/Melayu, German, English, Spanish, Italian, Russian and Turkish. During Live Suhbahs, the buttons at the top provide Live Audio Translations into other languages. No other site carries this video. Saltanat TV is the Official Site of Maulana Shaykh Nazim that is sanctioned and approved by him personally.

      Posted in Maulana Shaykh Nazim's Suhbahs | Tagged , , , , | Leave a comment

      Why Sayyidina Yusuf stepped forward: 10th November 2010